#I could have gone into detail with the actually massaging bit but I was too lazy and this has been in my drafts for a while now

[gnabnahc317cb97]

Cucking Part 2

Bang Chan x Jeongin x female reader

Word count: 15.7k

A/N: I have worked SO hard on this! I have poured everything into this, in any free time I've had, every day for the last... like... week! It has been a while since I've felt this inspired and invested in a story. With THAT being said the product is 15,814 words of absolute filth and debauchery. She's a SLOOOW burn. I tried to build up the tension sooo much and then I snapped. Who even wrote this I dunno probably the same person that did those horny texts. I hope you all love it but please read warnings carefully!!!

Warnings: 18+ ONLY! MDNI, strong language/cussing, mentions drinking alcohol (no one is drunk), unprotected sex with multiple partners (NO NO NO do NOT do that!), roll play, voyeurism, pet names (princess, angel, baby girl, good girl ), reader calls Chan daddy, Jeongin calls reader noona, spicy pics, masturbating (m both), oral (m both & f), biting/marking, choking (very little), dom/sub dynamics (switch Chan/switch Jeongin/sub reader), light system used, multiple orgasms/overstimulation/subspace mentioned, edging, Innie cucks the FUCK out of Chan, a lot of degradation, name calling (m/Chan & f, pathetic, whore, slut etc.), cum eating (m & f), rough oral/deep throating/face fucking, gagging (fingers, panties and mentions actual gag), spit play, rough sex (like really super fucking rough)/bdsm, hair pulling, clit/pussy slapping, cuffs and spreader bar used, choker and leash, sex toys, ass play/fingers (m & f)/butt plug/anal sex (f, first time), ass eating (m), squirting, cum play (like lots it gets messy), cum eating, coming on face, cream pie, DP 2 & 1 hole (vagina), bomb ass aftercare (Chan and Innie are absolute sweeties!) If I missed any warnings please forgive me it was A LOT!

Part 3

The Wednesday before you and Jeongin’s dinner reservations Chan gave you his credit card and you went to the spa as planned. Per Chan’s orders you got what he called, the princess treatment, which included a full body wax, facial, mani/pedi, and, your personal favorite, a hot stone massage. There was even a lavender infused seaweed bath, they did everything! When you left the spa you felt like a million bucks and headed off to the mall to find a dress for your ‘date’.  

Chan had told you to get yourself something nice to wear to dinner with his card while you were out as well. You had argued with him about it at first, you didn’t like it when he spoiled you so much but he loved to do it, you deserved it. After you guys had gone back and forth about it for a minute it became clear that it was no longer Chan you were arguing with, it was daddy, and daddy put his foot down. Spa and dress, pay with his card, period.  

So, you were at the mall browsing around yet another department store you had wandered into. You still hadn’t seen anything that really jumped out at you. You had a little bit of an idea of what you wanted but you just weren’t seeing anything like that. You turned looking at another display and notice a cute little black dress on one of the mannequins.  

You typically gravitated towards black since you and Chan both liked it but you had planned on wearing something in a softer color for a change. The lingerie Jeongin had picked out was a pretty pink with ruffles and bows, it was so cute, you wanted to pick a cute dress too. Alas you hadn’t seen anything else that piqued your interest and even though it was black, it had lace details and dainty straps, so it WAS cute, even if it wasn’t what you had envisioned.  

As you stood there considering your options which were, settle for the black dress or go looking in yet ANOTHER shop, a lady who worked at the store came up and asked if she could assist you. You thanked her and asked if they had the dress the mannequin was wearing in a pastel color or maybe even a pink but she regrettably informed you that particular dress only came in black.  

You deflated a little when she said that and the lady, trying to be helpful, asked what style you were looking for exactly. After you told her what you were picturing, she pulled up their online catalog and showed you an adorable pink dress that was almost exactly what you’d had in mind, even the shade of pink was perfect, but the price tag alone was about $100 more than the black one. You weren’t sure what to do.  

On the one hand you LOVED the pink dress, it was truly perfect, but you DID like the black one too and the black one would be cheaper especially since it wouldn’t have to be special ordered and shipped in a rush. On the fence about which dress to choose you excused yourself from the lady a moment, grabbed your phone and pulled up the group chat you had with Chan and Jeongin from the other day... 

Saturday morning you and Chan woke up and started your day like any other Saturday. Chan showered and got ready for work while you made him a little breakfast and ate your own, then you showered while he ate his. Chan washed the dishes then kissed you good bye and left for work. Since you had weekends off, you left to run a few errands and when you got back you tidied around the house and got a few necessities for that night situated in the bedroom.  

Really you were mostly just trying to burn off any nervous energy and keep yourself busy until it was time to start getting ready for you and Jeongin’s dinner reservations. The plan was for you to take a car service to Chill and meet Jeongin there at 7. Then after dinner the two of you would drive back to you and Chan’s place in Jeongin’s car and well, the rest would play out as the night progressed. 

Although you had showered that morning, you had done a lot of running around so you wanted to freshen up. You also hoped a nice hot shower would help relax your left-over nerves. It’s not like you were scared about what was going to happen, on the contrary, you were extremely excited but you also never really thought you’d ever be with anyone else other than Chan and, as turned on as you were by the idea of the whole situation, you couldn’t help but feel a bit shy at the thought of another man, Jeongin of all people, seeing a side of you only Chan had ever really been able to bring out. So, you took a long shower hoping to calm your nerves.  

You took the extra time to wash your hair with your milk and honey shampoo and conditioner and made sure to exfoliate with your brown sugar body scrub. When you finally got out of the shower you lathered your skin with your vanilla bean body butter. You dried your hair and decided to wear it curled, then tied it half up with a pretty pink ribbon. When you did your make up you didn’t go too crazy, it would be ruined by the end of the night anyway, so everything was neutral shades and soft pinks. Once you were ready you pulled out the dress Chan had picked up for you on Friday as promised. 

You thought it was even cuter than it was in the picture and it fit you PERFECTLY and made your tits look amazing. You dropped your robe and slid the dress on, then grabbed your fuzzy baby pink cardigan so you wouldn’t get cold, and buckled your cute, pink, platform mary janes. When you stepped back to take a look at the full ensemble you were very pleased with yourself. 

Tonight you were to be sweet innocent little y/n. Daddy’s perfect little princess that was to be corrupted and wrecked in every way possible by the maknae and then Chan. Just then your text alert went off informing you your ride had arrived. Right before you left, as a finishing touch, you dabbed a little of your favorite Kayali vanilla rock candy perfume on your wrists and neck and with that you were ready. You looked and smelled like the most tempting piece of candy, ready to be eaten, ready to play your roll. 

By the time you were dropped off at Chill Jeongin was already there and seated at your table. When you walked in he couldn’t believe his eyes. You were an absolute dream come true in that dress. He had to adjust his dick in his pants before standing so the whole restaurant didn’t see him rocking a hard on already. He gave you a hug and kiss on the cheek and when he leaned in your scent engulfed him. You smelled like the most delectable dessert and it didn’t help the growing situation in his pants at all. 

“You look AMAZING Noona!” Jeongin breathed out in awe as he took your sweater and pulled out your chair for you to sit. You giggled and blushed as you sat down. 

“Thank you Innie. You look very handsome too.” And he really did. It was just a simple black suit, he had decided to forego putting on a tie and the top button of his crisp white shirt was open, very minimalistic, but it was all tailored to him very well. Had his shoulders and chest always been so broad? Had he always had that slutty narrow waist? Had your blinders for Chan always been so effective that you had failed to notice just how beautiful the maknae was in his own right? Well tonight, at least for a time, Jeongin had your undivided attention. 

As nervous as you had been earlier in the evening you and Jeongin managed to have a completely comfortable dinner together. It was honestly no different than any other time the two of you had spent together which put you at ease. You both casually talked about your day, joked, and had a few drinks after you were done with the meal which did wonders to loosen you up even more. You weren’t drunk by any means, not at all. You were just primed with a little liquid courage, which was probably why you felt emboldened enough to slide off one of your mary janes and gently press your foot against Jeongin’s crotch under the table. 

“Noona!?” Jeongin whispered surprised, not so much that you had made the first move, more so that you had done so in public. It seemed you were definitely ready to get this game started. You tilted your head as if you were confused by his reaction. 

“Yes Innie?” You smiled sweetly, batting your eyelashes and feigning innocence as you slowly slid your toes back down his inseam and against his hardening cock. 

“Is something wrong?” You asked in a painfully cute voice, bordering on aegyo. Jeongin took a deep breath and collected himself. He reached under the table and wrapped his strong hand around your ankle firmly, stopping your movements. He looked at you with his sharp foxlike eyes and cocked his eyebrow. 

“No, not at all actually, but this dinner has most definitely come to an end. You should probably put your shoes back on, we’re leaving.” Jeongin’s voice was calm but demanding. He slid his chair out and let go of your ankle, letting your foot fall to the ground abruptly, then walked over to pull your chair out as you slipped your shoe back on. You stood and Jeongin grabbed your sweater wrapping it around you. His hands lingered on your shoulders as he leaned in closer to steal another whiff of your intoxicatingly sweet scent. 

“You smell good enough to eat princess.” He whispered into your ear, his warm breath fanning across your neck, giving you goose bumps. So, you were ready to play? You wanted to tease him? Well, he could tease too and he would show you, he could tease better. Jeongin’s hands trailed down your back until he was gently palming your ass over your dress. 

“Come along then angel, time to go.” He gave your ass a gentle nudge in the direction of the door to get you moving and followed behind you, one hand now ghosting the small of your back as he led you towards the exit. The air outside seemed to be a bit cooler on the walk to Jeongin’s car than when you had first arrived, it made your nipples hard. He quickly opened the passenger door and helped you in before walking around, climbing into the driver’s seat, and starting the car to get it warming up for you. He looked over and saw your erect nipples through your pretty pink dress. 

“Better buckle up beautiful.” Jeongin reached over and grabbed your seatbelt before you even had a chance to register his suggestion to put it on. You watched his strong hand grip the belt as he pulled and clicked it into place for you. Then he looked up at you, his face only inches away from yours. You let out a little gasp and bit your bottom lip as you began to feel, almost dizzy by his proximity, the woody smell of his cologne, the warmth emanating off him, and the way he looked at you as if he was ready to absolutely devour you.  

You held your breath and your eyes fluttered closed, you thought for a moment that Jeongin was going to kiss you right then and there but instead he chuckled and sat back, putting on his own seat belt before putting the car in gear and heading towards you and Chan’s apartment.   

Although dinner had been filled with lots of chatter and laughing the ride to the apartment was eerily quiet. The only sounds were of breathing and the soft music coming from the car radio as you both stole glances of each other from the corner of your eye. There was a sexual tension building between the two of you more and more. With every rotation of the tires taking you to your destination, the air in the vehicle grew thicker with desire. You looked out your window at the passing city trying to distract yourself from the almost overwhelming feeling growing inside you.  

You were pulled from your distraction when Jeongin’s hand suddenly grabbed a hold of your thigh, his placement very deliberate. As high up as he could without pushing up your skirt, his fingers tracing, coming to rest on your inner thigh. His grip was firm but gentle as he gave your supple flesh a soft squeeze. It was very clear now that he was signaling the dynamic of the night had indeed just shifted and it was time to play. 

Once you arrived at you and Chan’s place Jeongin jumped out and quickly helped you out of the car. You led the way into the building but Jeongin hurried ahead to open the door for you. Once in the lobby you made your way to the elevators, one of which was already on the ground floor so you didn’t have to wait thankfully. When you stepped onto the elevator and Jeongin realized it was only the two of you, all he wanted to do was push you up against the cool metal and touch you, taste you, finally, but he knew once he’d gotten his hands on you there would be no stopping himself. So as difficult as it was, he waited. He waited the 14 floors it took to get to the level you and Chan’s apartment was on and, to you especially, it had never seemed to take so long to get there as it did this night. 

Jeongin walked up behind you taking a deep breath in completely addicted to your scent already. You bit your lip and closed your eyes as you tried to ignore how close he was. The ding of the elevator signaling you were finally at your floor snapped you out of your horny daze. The doors opened and neighbors you recognized, a nice couple that always chatted with you and Chan, were waiting to get on. Jeongin placed his hand on the small of your back and you both quickly made your way off the elevator allowing them to enter.  

They seemed a little surprised to see you, especially looking so cozy with a strange man, but they smiled politely and said hello to you both as they passed. You hoped that they didn’t assume you were some shady bitch ‘cheating’ on Chan as you made your way up the hall towards your shared apartment with another man. Would they say something to Chan if they thought so? Would they treat you differently the next time they ran into you with him in the hall?  

As you got to your door you shook those thoughts from your head. You couldn’t and wouldn’t worry about any of that now and it didn’t actually matter what they thought anyway. YOU knew you weren’t cheating on Chan. You knew this is what HE wanted. So, what anyone else thought or assumed was irrelevant.  

You got the door unlocked and walked in, Jeongin still following closely behind you. You hit the switch by the door and dim lights softly lit the apartment. You slipped your shoes off by the door and shrugged off your cardigan tossing it on a chair as you made your way into the living room. You turned facing Jeongin who had also slid his shoes off before taking his own jacket off and laying it over the back of your couch. It seemed like the tension that had been building in the car and elevator had dissipated a bit after running into your neighbors. You decided another drink was in order. 

“I’m going to get a drink, would you like something?” Jeongin smiled and nodded. 

“Yes thank you, a drink would be nice, whatever you’re having.” You made your way to the kitchenette and grabbed a couple of glasses from the cabinet. You tossed a few ice cubes in each glass and then poured three fingers of Chan’s Macallan 1824 for the both of you. You made your way back out to the living room to find Jeongin examining your book shelves. You made your way over and handed him his drink. 

“Thank you.” He smiled and took a sip. 

“Oh wow, this is REALLY good scotch!” You laughed as he took another drink. 

“I hope so Chan spent like $2500 dollars on it.” Jeongin choked a little. 

“$2500 dollars!” You laughed again nodding as you walked towards the couch and sat down. Jeongin took another drink as he followed. He sat his glass down on the table and took a seat right next to you on the couch, draping his arm on the back behind you, leaving very little room between the two of you. You quietly sipped at your drink a little until Jeongin took it and sat it on the table next to his own, then turned back to you. 

“You look absolutely unreal tonight princess. An actual angel.” You weren’t sure if it was the whiskey or the pet names, all you knew was when the words passed his lips your body felt warm all over and suddenly the sexual tension that had built up before, flooded the room again all at once. It was finally time. 

“Thank you.” You replied softly, fully stepping into your roll for the night as you looked down, blushing and shying away from his compliment. Jeongin hooked his finger under your chin and tilted your head up, forcing you to look into his sharp eyes. He licked his lips and then leaned in, softly pressing them against yours. He pulled away a little. 

“You’re welcome.” He whispered against your lips before kissing you again, a little more behind it this time. You could taste the whiskey on him. His hands found their way to your body and his lips started softly trailing down your jaw and neck. You tilted your head back granting him access as you tried holding back the small gasps that occasionally escaped you when his teeth would gently graze across a sensitive spot on your neck. 

“Don’t hold back princess. I want to hear you.” His lips ghosted against your skin as he spoke. 

“Let me hear you baby.” His big hands cupped your breasts over your dress as he sank his teeth into your neck again. You arched into his touch and let out a breathy moan.  

“Innie...” His name left your lips like a little prayer. 

“W-we shouldn’t...” As soon as the words left your lips Jeongin’s stomach dropped. He stopped kissing you and removed his hands from your body. You sat up surprised at first. Then your brain caught up and you realized exactly what you had just said. 

“NO! No. I’m sorry! I mean OUT HERE, we shouldn’t out here. Tonight Innie, unless you hear the word red, everything is alright. Don’t worry, okay?” Jeongin let out a huge sigh of relief and nodded understanding. You got up and grabbed your glass taking a sip as you started walking backwards towards you and Chan’s bedroom, beckoning Jeongin to come with you.  

Jeongin grabbed his drink, shooting back what was left and followed. When you got to your room you turned on your bedside lamp, casting the room in just enough light to see a little more than silhouettes. You sat your whiskey down on the night stand before opening the drawer to grab something. When you turned whatever you had grabbed, Jeongin assumed the lingerie, you were now hiding it behind your back. 

“I’m gonna just go freshen up. Why don’t you make yourself at home.” You made your way to the ensuite bathroom and turned on the bright florescent lights. You gave Jeongin a little wink and blew him a kiss before shutting the door, leaving him standing in the dim bedroom lighting alone.  

When the door clicked closed Jeongin sat his empty glass down by yours. He untucked and unbuttoned his shirt, unbuckled his belt then unbuttoned and unzipped his pants as well but left all of his clothes on still. He sat down on your bed and took his socks off balling them up together and tucking them out of the way before resting back on his elbows, legs draped over the side of the bed, spread wide, prominent bulge apparent, waiting for you to return. 

In the bathroom you slid out of your dress and you were indeed putting on the pink lingerie Jeongin had bought you. You removed the ribbon from your hair and shook your curls loose then you took your perfume from earlier and put a couple dabs on the insides of your thighs. You walked to the full-length mirror and gave yourself a once over to make sure the collar and everything else was in place.  

Once you were satisfied that it was, you went to go back out to the bedroom. Just as you grabbed the doorknob you stopped, closed your eyes, and took a deep breath, willing away any last-minute nerves about how Jeongin would see you now. He wanted this, you reminded yourself, YOU wanted this, and Chan wanted this. There was nothing to be nervous about. 

You opened the bathroom door and stood in the entry way as the bright light flooded the room again. It took a second for Jeongin’s eyes to adjust but when they did the sight in front of him was something he never dreamed of seeing and it was absolutely breathtaking. He sat up a bit watching closely as you clicked off the bathroom light and started walking towards him toying with the leash attached to your collar.  

About half way you stopped and stood there in the dimly lit room, allowing him to drink in every inch of you in that lingerie. Jeongin’s sharp eyes narrowed as he extended his hand, beckoning you with two long fingers to continue towards him. You did so until you stood in front of him, right between his legs, where he could really get a good look at you. That sweet scent that emanated from you engulfed him again, made him dizzy with desire for you. 

“Oh angel. You look so fucking...” Jeongin chuckled and stood from your bed He grabbed the little pink leash from you and gently pulled you even closer to him. 

“You just have no idea what I’m about to fucking do to you.” He kissed you, his tongue dipping into your mouth to finally get an actual taste of you and the taste was like heroin. He needed more immediately. Jeongin dropped the leash and gripped your hips turning you so he could toss you back on the bed.  

When he climbed on top of you and claimed your lips again your hands trailed up his firm chest and over his wide shoulders, pushing his shirt off. He tossed it and started almost frantically kissing and biting down your neck and chest, your fingers threaded through his hair and gently tugged every time he sucked another mark on you for Chan to find later. 

Jeongin left a wake of fiery kisses down your body, he stopped to playfully tug at the garter belt around your waist with his teeth then continued his trail of kisses down further. When he finally got to your frilly pink panties Jeongin buried his face in your clothed pussy and breathed you in deeply. 

“God damn! You smell so fucking delicious baby.” You covered your face with your hands blushing.  

“Innie...” You said his name in a small, shy voice. Jeongin tsked you. 

“No no, none of that now. Uncover your pretty face. I’m about to eat your cute little pussy so fucking good and I want to see every little face you make while I do, understand me princess?” You moved your hands and bit at your lips as you nodded. 

“I’m sorry I can’t hear you?” He said as he teasingly traced his fingers up and down your clothed slit, wetting your panties with the arousal that had been dripping from you since the beginning of the night. 

“Y-yes Innie.” You said sweetly. Jeongin hummed in satisfaction at your answer. 

“Good girl.” When the words left his lips, you closed your eyes, trying to calm yourself as more of your arousal flooded from you. 

“You like that don’t you? Hmm? You’re gonna be a good girl for me right?” Jeongin pushed your cute panties to the side to finally get a look at what smelled so damn delicious, then he took two fingers and gently ran them through your folds teasing your clit and gathering your slick. You gasped and nodded, then remembered to speak. 

“Yes Innie, I wanna be a good girl for you. I will be!” He smiled at you and stuck his fingers in his mouth sucking and licking your flavor from them. 

“Mmmm so fucking sweet. Then be a good girl and lay back now, it’s time for my dessert.” You rested back on your elbows, looking down as Jeongin spread your pussy lips apart and licked you from bottom to top. When he got to your clit he latched on and gently sucked. It felt so good your legs tried to press together around Jeongin’s head but his strong hands gripped each one of your thighs and held your legs apart as he started to literally make out with your pussy. 

That was it then, he was completely gone. Eating you out was solely for his own pleasure at that point and the only goal was making you cum. Over and over and over again, making your legs shake, making you question your sanity, making you scream for him so loud Chan would hear it from the elevators. He threw your legs over his shoulders and fucking ravaged you. 

You couldn’t be surprised at how quickly the maknae pushed you towards your first orgasm the way he hungrily lapped at your cunt. He was messy but with purpose. Licking and slurping at your pussy as your climax washed over you. Jeongin started fucking your hole with his tongue, then latched back onto your clit sucking harshly wanting to make you cum again quickly. You tugged at his hair and moaned his name. 

“Innie fuck! Sensitive!” He shook his head, he was just getting started. He didn’t care how sensitive you were. He gripped your thighs tightly and continued his assault on your clit before finally letting go and fucking you with his tongue again. Your second and third orgasms were back-to-back and that was when your legs started to shake but Jeongin still wasn’t done. He was so pussy drunk he couldn’t stop. He hummed and sucked and licked and fucked your cunt with his tongue until you were coming and screaming his name again and then again and then again.  

You felt like you were floating above your body. You were completely drunk on ecstasy and you and Jeongin had both gotten so lost in the moment you had failed to hear the front door open and close when Chan arrived home from work. You had been far too busy screaming Jeongin’s name that you didn’t hear Chan walk down the hall and stop at the cracked bedroom door. You were so both so utterly gone as Jeongin hungrily ate your cunt you didn’t realize Chan had watched him bring you to your last two orgasms through the cracked door, gripping his rock-hard cock over his sweats. 

At around 8:45pm Chan’s text alert when off as he and the rest of 3racha worked in the studio. He grabbed his phone and saw that Jeongin had texted him saying the two of you were leaving Chill to head back to your place. Chan’s heart rate immediately picked up. He calmly put his phone down and worked a bit longer until he found a good stopping point on the backtrack he’d been working on for the last 2 hours.  

Chan yawned and stretched and told the guys he was calling it a night. Changbin and Jisung were a little surprised to hear Chan turning in so early, it wasn’t often their friend took extra time for himself to rest but they said their goodbyes and Chan eagerly headed out. 

The entire car ride home Chan felt like his whole body was vibrating with excitement. He had to check himself so he didn’t do something stupid like speed and get pulled over in the process. When Chan finally got home, he quickly made his way into the lobby and towards the elevators.  

As he walked up he noticed two of his neighbors waiting for the elevators as well. It was a couple that often stopped and talked to you and Chan in passing so Chan smiled and said hello to them as he usually did. They both froze a moment and looked at each other somewhat nervously but then they both smiled and said hi back.  

After standing there a minute Chan noticed the couple seemed to be having an unspoken conversation between the two of them as they all stood there waiting on the elevator. The girl nudged the guy with her elbow, kind of tilting her head towards Chan raising her eyebrows.  

The guy raised his eyebrows back at her dramatically as he gritted his teeth, slightly shaking his head no. Chan was just about to ask if everything was okay when the elevator dinged and the doors opened. Chan held the door open and waited, letting the couple get on first then he got on as well and hit the button for their floor.  

Once the doors to the elevators closed the silent conversation between the neighbor couple seemed to awkwardly continue. There were a few more elbows to the man’s ribs and a couple throat clearings directed towards him from his girlfriend but he just kept looking forward ignoring the daggers she was staring into the side of his head.  

Chan wasn’t sure what was going on exactly or why the girl suddenly looked so pissed off at her boyfriend but he decided it wasn’t his business and he was very happy once the elevator reached their floor and he was able to escape the weird pantomimed fight his neighbors had been having. 

When Chan got to the front door of your shared apartment he stopped and took a moment to try and collected himself. His heart was racing so fucking fast! This had been a big fantasy of his for a while and it was about play out in front of him in real life. Just standing there thinking about it he was getting hard, he was also pretty sure he could hear you a little through the door already too.

He didn’t want to wait another second. He took his keys from his pocket, unlocked the door, went in and stood there in the little foyer a moment. He was so fucking excited the blood rushed from his head to his cock instantly. His blood was pumping so hard and fast all he could hear at first was what sounded like white noise in his ears.  

Chan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. In through his nose, out through his mouth, trying to calm himself down a little. His hands were fucking shaking he was so excited. Once the blood rushing in his ears quit, he could definitely hear you. Panting, moaning, for another man, for Jeongin. Another deep breath. Chan turned and locked the door then kicked off his shoes.  

He walked through the kitchenette and saw his bottle of Mcallan on the counter. He quickly grabbed it and took a HEALTHY swig straight from the bottle. He enjoyed the satisfying burn as it went down then put the top back on, set the bottle down and headed further into the apartment.  

When Chan got to the end of the hall he could see the soft glow of the bedside lamp through the cracked bedroom door and the sounds you made were much MUCH clearer now. He could hear you breathlessly whining Jeongin’s name as you were very obviously having an orgasm. He wondered how many times Jeongin had made you cum already. 

Chan’s cock throbbed in his sweats at the thought. He made his way up the hall towards your shared bedroom and stopped again when he made it to the door. He peered through the crack and instantly had to grab on to his dick and squeeze hard. The sight before him was one he’d only dreamed of up until that point. 

You were on your back in that cute fucking pink lingerie set Jeongin had got you. Your legs were draped over the maknae’s wide shoulders, his head lost between your thighs. You gripped tightly at his hair as he absolutely ravaged your cunt, he looked like he was going fucking feral as he pushed you over the edge into another orgasm.  

You moaned out Jeongin’s name along with a string of expletives even louder than before as he did. Chan’s dick twitched hard in his hand, he was so fucking tempted to pull it out and start jacking off right then but he wanted to savor the moment, part of the fun for him was the edging. So he squeezed harder and kept watching as the maknae ate his girlfriend’s pussy in his bed. 

Chan continued to watch from the crack in the door as Jeongin brought you to yet another orgasm. When Jeongin came up for a breath Chan saw his face covered in your cum and he couldn’t stop the heavy breath that left his body.  

You and Jeongin heard a noise come from just outside the bedroom door and you both realized you were no longer alone in the apartment. Jeongin got up from between your legs, walked over to the door and opened it finding Chan standing there still squeezing his cock over his pants. 

“Oh hyung! I didn’t know you were here.” Jeongin said nonchalantly. Like he hadn’t just been caught wearing his Chan’s girlfriend's thighs for earmuffs as he ate her pussy like a baby’s first smash cake. Before Chan could say anything Jeongin hiked his thumb back towards you on the bed as you watched them, still laid out catching your breath from the marathon of orgasm’s the maknae had already given you. 

“I would ask if you mind me using your sweet little princess like a dirty fucking slut but it doesn’t really matter if you do.” Oh Chan was ROCK HARD now. Jeongin looked down and saw Chan gripping his cock so hard the veins in his hand were popping. He laughed. 

“That’s pretty fucking pathetic. Why don’t you stop touching yourself and come in! You are just in time to watch me fuck your girl’s face! Come on, come in!” Jeongin wiped your cum from his face and opened the door wider inviting Chan into his own room. Chan let go of his cock and walked in, as he did Jeongin extended his fingers covered in your slick. 

“Did you wanna taste?” Again, before Chan could even think of answering Jeongin stuck his fingers into his own mouth sucking your juices from them, humming in delight. 

“Too fucking bad. You don’t deserve to taste her. Maybe if you’re lucky she’ll let you use her when I’m done. If there’s anything left of her that is. Until then go sit over there.” Jeongin pointed to the chair Chan had put by your bed for JUST this reason. Chan walked over and sat down, his eyes never leaving your figure on the bed as he passed by you. Jeongin walked back over to you, grabbed your little pink leash again and pulled you upright. 

“Get on your knees angel, we’re gonna show your daddy how well you choke on my cock.” Jeongin dropped his pants and boxers as you got on your knees in front of him and you got your first look of the maknae’s cock. He was a little longer than Chan but Chan was thicker. You looked over at Chan and gave him a sly smile.  

His eyes looked wild and you could feel a fresh flood of arousal course through your body. Now Chan was here and the fun could REALLY start. Jeongin grabbed a fist full of your hair and yanked your head back harshly.

“Open up and stick out your tongue you pretty little slut.” You did as you were told and Jeongin spit in your mouth before slapping his cock against your tongue. 

“Go on suck it. Show your daddy how bad you wanna swallow my cock princess.” You looked over at Chan again as you took Jeongin’s dick into your mouth and started bobbing up and down, getting it good and coated in your spit.  

You hollowed your cheeks and started sucking him off as you watched Chan from the corner of your eye, then looked up at Jeongin for further guidance. He nodded smiling, pushing your hair away from your face and gathering it into a tight ponytail. 

“Be a good girl now, take it deeper, I know you can do it.” You did as you were told and took him deeper but he was longer than what you were used to so you struggled a little. Your eyes found Chan again. He was gripping his cock over his sweats again, biting at his plump bottom lip. Jeongin tsked you. 

“I thought you were gonna be a good girl for me princess? Didn’t you say you’d be my good girl tonight?” You looked up at Jeongin and hummed, nodding your head yes, cock sliding in your mouth. You started sucking harder, taking him deeper.  

“Then stop playing around and choke on my fucking cock slut.” Jeongin forced you onto his dick and the tip hit the back of your throat making you gag a little. He pulled out, and you let out a little choked sound, a string of your spit connected to your lips and Jeongin’s cock. 

“You gonna be my good girl and deep throat me now?” You nodded. 

“Yes Innie, I’ll be your good girl.” You choked out before you took Jeongin back into your mouth, looking over at Chan again. Your eyes narrowed with a wicked sparkle in them. Then you opened your mouth wide and started taking Jeongin’s cock whole, as deep as you could. You fucked your own throat with his dick, obscenely wet gawking sounds coming from the back of your throat, drool dripping from your chin. 

“FUCK! That’s it! Such a good little fucking slut. Good girl! Channie hyung can’t choke you with his cock like I can, can he princess?” You hummed and shook your head no side eyeing Chan again with tears forming in your eyes as you continued deep throating Jeongin’s cock. 

“I’ll teach you how to choke on a big dick.” Jeongin thread his fingers tightly through your hair and started thrusting harshly into your mouth as he held your head in place. The squishy gawking sounds increased in volume and came from you every time the head of Jeongin’s cock harshly hit the back of your throat.  

Spit now dripped from your chin onto your breasts, wetting your ruffly pink bra. You could feel your cunt getting creamier hearing Chan’s breathing come out more labored the harder Jeongin fucked your face. A particularly deep thrust made you gag hard and choke. Jeongin pulled you off his dick coughing and gasping for air. 

“Such a good girl aren’t you? You like the way I fuck your face don’t you angel?” He grabbed your leash in one hand, a fist full of hair in the other and pulled hard making you look up at him. 

“Y-yes Innie I like it when you f-fuck my face.” Jeongin shook his head. 

“Nuh uh. Don’t tell me princess. Tell him. Tell your daddy. Say you fucking love getting throat trained by my big cock.” He pointed over at Chan sitting in the chair still using every ounce of his will power to hold back. You turned to Chan putting on your best doe eyes. 

“Daddy, I fucking LOVE getting throat trained by Innie’s big cock.” Chan gritted his teeth and squeezed his dick again as his eyes rolled back a little. 

“Such a good girl for me. Listens so well.” Jeongin thrusted his cock back into your mouth deep, gagging you a couple more times before pulling you off again and tugging on your leash, making you stand. 

“Get on the bed slut, on your knees, facing Channie hyung. I want him to see the look on his baby girl’s face while his maknae fucks her stupid.” You got on the bed on your hands and knees facing Chan like Jeongin told you. He walked up behind you unsnapped and removed your garters then slid your panties down your ass. You lifted one leg then the other allowing Jeongin to remove them. When he saw how wet they were he couldn’t help but put them up to his face and take a deep breath. 

“Smells so fucking sweet angel.” Jeongin took another sniff of your panties then tossed them in Chan’s face. 

“There. You can jack off with those while you watch me raw dog your little princess if you want.” Chan couldn’t fucking take it anymore. He stood and dropped his sweats and briefs then sat back on the chair and spit on his throbbing cock.  

Chan wrapped your creamy panties around his shaft and started stroking it. Jeongin laughed, shaking his head, then got on the bed behind you, lining up with your juicy cunt. He teased your hole with his tip making you squirm and whine for him. 

“Man Channie hyung she’s pretty fucking desperate for my cock. Don’t you know how to satisfy her?” You arched your back pushing out your ass and wiggling it trying to entice Jeongin to just fuck you already. He spanked your ass hard instead making you let out a little squeak. 

“Patience princess, you have to wait, I’m making a point. My point is hyung, your girl wouldn’t be aching for my cock to be inside her this badly if you knew what to do with yours. So you sit there and jerk your useless dick while you watch how good I fuck your baby girl and know, KNOW, you could never fuck her like I’m about to.” Jeongin thrusted every inch of his cock into you hard and deep. 

“INNIE!” His eyes narrowed and he smiled at Chan after you screamed his name then he started fucking you hard. All you could do was grip the sheets and take it. Not that you were complaining. Every thrust Jeongin took was hitting your g spot harder and harder. If he kept at it he was gonna make you squirt for sure.  

You had fallen forward so Jeongin grabbed a hold of your hair and pulled you up that way Chan could see your face as he kept pounding into you. The sounds bouncing around the room were FUCKING sinful. Wet skin on skin, your tight cunt sucking Jeongin’s cock in, your moaning, Jeongin’s grunting, Chan’s panting as he fucked your panties. Jeongin leaned over you thrusting deeper as he whispered into your ear. 

“Tell your daddy who’s fucking you good angel huh? Who’s fucking you like the dirty fucking slut you are hmm?” You were breathless but managed to speak. 

“Y-you Innie, y-you fuck me so good, fuck me like a slut. Please please please.” He sat back up, spread your ass cheeks and spit on your hole before sticking his thumb in your ass as he continued to pound your pussy with his big dick. 

“Say I fuck you better than Channie hyung! Tell him how much better my cock feels!” You nodded. 

“You fuck me so much better than daddy does! Your cock is so much better than daddy’s Innie! YES YES FUCK FUCK!!” When Jeongin took his thumb out and pushed in two fingers, pumping them deep into your asshole, your orgasm hit you out of nowhere. You started squirting and you buried your face in the bed screaming as your legs shook. Jeongin’s cock slipped out when you started squirting but he just shoved it back in and fucked your cunt harder as your juices gushed from you.  

When you finally stopped coming Jeongin pulled out and ran his cock up and down your sopping wet, sensitive, pussy making you shudder from overstimulation. Chan was frantically tugging at his cock now as he fondled his balls, sweat had formed on his brow and his face grew redder the more worked up he got. 

“Get on your back princess. Want that pussy facing your daddy. Want him to watch me fuck your hole open until I fill you with my cum.” You got in position as Jeongin told you too, your legs spread wide so Chan could get a good look at your cunt. Jeongin hooked his arms behind your knees and pushed your legs to your chest putting you in a mating press then sank into you all at once.  

You didn’t think he could fuck you any deeper than he already was and you were wrong. In this position Jeongin was not only fucking you deeper than you ever had been but was also able to kiss you, so he did. His tongue teased yours as he took you hard. Chan knew the mating press was one of the easiest ways to make you squirt and waited in anticipation to get sprayed by you.  

“Take it take it take it!” Jeongin growled at you as he slammed into you harder and harder. 

 “Fucking take it, cum for me again you pretty fucking whore!” Another orgasm hit you like a head on collision and you started squirting again. Jeongin fucked your harder making an absolute mess and some of your cum hit Chan’s face. He wiped it up with his fingers and sucked on them as he beat off into your panties harder. 

“Tell your daddy you want my cum.” You moaned struggling to get the words out as Jeongin folded you in half and railed you fucking harder. 

“Go on tell your daddy what a cum hungry slut you are for me. Tell daddy his sweet baby girl wants MY cum in her cunt.” You tilted your head back and looked at Chan upside down. 

“I want his cum daddy, I want Innie’s cum inside me so bad.” Jeongin’s rhythm started to falter as his climax approached.  

“Fuck I’m gonna cum princess, I’m gonna fill you the fuck up!” Jeongin slammed into you one last time hard and started unloading inside your cunt, sending you reeling into another orgasm of your own. He fucked you through both of your climaxes, pumping his cum deep into you. When he was done he pulled out and moved so Chan had a good view of your gaping, dripping, hole.  

“Hold your legs back angel, show your daddy how pretty your pussy looks with MY cum oozing from it. Spread your legs for him so he can see.” You held your legs back as Jeongin pushed two of his fingers into you working more of his cum out before rubbing it all over your pussy and slapping your clit a few times more of your juices dripping from you. Then Jeongin took his fingers coated in cum and stuffed all four of them into your mouth. 

“Clean them.” You sucked all the cum from Jeongin’s fingers and hummed in satisfaction. Jeongin pulled his fingers from your mouth as his cum dripped from your cunt and then you heard Chan start to moan and whine like he does right before he comes. You were able to prop yourself up on your elbows enough to look over at Chan just in time to see him bust his huge load all over the pink panties he was jacking off with. After, you fell back onto the bed. Jeongin collapsed onto the bed next to you, both of you panting trying to catch your breath as Chan did the same in the chair.  

After a moment of everyone recovering in silence you heard Chan start to shift and move from the chair. When you opened your eyes to see what he was doing you found him standing by the bed over you and Jeongin looking down on you. He’d taken his shirt off and tossed it at some point, you really hadn’t noticed just when in the heat of things.  

You definitely noticed now that his chiseled body was standing over you completely naked, his cock already half hard again. It didn’t take a genius to notice the shift in the room as he stood there gripping your ruined panties tightly in his hand. The look on his face stern, brows furrowed. After a minute Jeongin opened his eyes and also realized Chan was standing there. He sat up waiting to see what his hyung would do or say next. A wicked smile spread across Chan’s face. 

“That was really quite cute. I will admit Innie, you fucked her very well. It’s not just anyone that can make her squirt without a vibrator, so don’t think I'm not impressed, but I’m about to teach you what ruining her ACTUALLY looks like. Get ready to learn maknae, because you’re about to help me completely fucking destroy daddy’s little whore.” Chan chuckled as he walked out of the bedroom for a moment and came back with three bottles of water. He handed one Jeongin and then one to you. You sat up and grabbed yours and when Chan didn’t let go you looked at him. His eyes brown eyes were softly looking you over. 

“What’s your color baby girl?” You were reminded again just why you loved this man so completely. He wasn’t going to touch you, he wasn’t going to do one single thing until he was sure you were good to continue. You smiled at him as he let go of the bottle. 

“Green daddy.” You opened the water and drank it all in about 2 minutes and threw your bottle in the bedside trash. Jeongin had also chugged his water as he sat there, red faced, sweating. Chan looked over at him. 

“Innie? Color?” Chan wanted to make sure EVERYONE was good to keep going. Jeongin looked a little surprised that Chan had asked him as well. He swallowed the last of his water and took a deep breath. 

“Oh! Uh... I’m green as fuck.” Chan laughed and shook his head at the maknae. 

“Good, green for me too.” Chan slammed his water, tossing the empty bottle aside and leaned over to quickly give you a soft kiss.  

“I love you.” He whispered looking at you seriously for a moment. You nodded, you had no doubt in your mind about that. Anything that was about to come from his mouth once the game started again was an act. He just wanted to make sure you knew that first and you did. 

“Let’s continue then, shall we?” Chan’s eyes stayed locked on you as he stood back up, the soft brown they were moments before were now almost clouded black with lust. 

“Lay the fuck down.” Just Chan’s tone, you knew not to hesitate and to do exactly as you were told. You laid back on the bed. 

“Innie, reach under the bed on that side, there should be a bar. Grab it.” Jeongin got up and reached under the bed pulling out the custom spreader bar Chan kept tucked away there. He handed it to Chan and he adjusted the length of the bar, extending it as far as it could go.  

You knew from experience just how far your legs had to stretch to accommodate the length of the bar when it was fully extended like that. It was a lot, Chan had it made that way on purpose for your punishments. 

“Wanna spread your legs for the maknae like a dirty fucking slut? Then spread them.” Chan cuffed your first ankle to the bar then pushed your legs far enough apart to cuff the other. It was WIDE but it wasn’t an uncomfortable stretch for you. Chan walked over to the black trunk he kept on his side of the bed and opened it, pulling out two pairs of padded cuffs.  

Jeongin watched as Chan went to one side of the bed, grabbed your wrist and yanked your arm above your head. He fixed the first set of cuffs, one on your wrist and the other end attached to a ring on the bed post. Chan walked around past Jeongin and pulled your other arm up doing the same with the second set of cuffs on that side. Now you were completely spread out on the bed for them, pussy dripping wet and exposed. 

Chan climbed on the bed and straddled you then gripped your pretty pink bra with both hands and tore it in half, pulling and ripping it off your body entirely the straps and shredded fabric digging into your skin as he tugged harshly at it. 

“Take this fucking shit off. Look at you dressed like some cute little fucking whore for Innie. I said take it the fuck off.” Chan growled at you as if you could do anything tied down the way you were now. He gripped the garter belt around your waist and yanked hard lifting you off the bed a little, ripping at it until it was shredded from your body leaving a couple little rope like burns on your skin from the fabric being torn from you. Chan left the collar and leash on you and threw the ripped-up lingerie on the floor before climbing off you. He shook his head as he ran his fingers through his curls and took a deep breath. 

“Not even an ‘I’m sorry for being a little slut daddy’? Looks like my good girl got dicked down by someone else and forgot how to act.” You shook your head no. 

“No daddy. I am! I’m so sorry.” Chan shook his head and sucked on his teeth. 

“No, you’re not. Not yet at least. That’s okay though, cause daddy is gonna remind you exactly whose little whore you are. Daddy’s gonna remind you who you belong to.” Jeongin still didn’t do or say a thing, just continued to stand there and watch Chan degrade you, eyes narrowed, as he gripped his hardening cock. 

 Chan walked back over to the trunk and started to grab more things. A flogger, a wand vibrator, nipple clamps, a glass dildo with a little pink heart shaped handle and a matching glass butt plug. As Chan lined up his tools you tried again to plea your case. 

“I really am sorry daddy, I’ll ne-” Chan quickly snatched up your panties he’d set aside, still covered in his cum, and shoved them into your mouth silencing you. 

“Shut the fuck up, I didn’t say you could talk. Dirty fucking sluts don’t get to speak. If I want to hear from you I’ll make you scream, otherwise...” Chan put his finger up to his plump lips and shooshed. It made you fucking throb.  

Chan picked up the flogger and started to drag it across your skin then lightly slapped you with it. Your thighs, your tits, your belly, just enough for you to feel it but not hurt you at all. Then he drug the tassels up your aching pussy and gave it a little slap. You moaned and tugged at the cuffs a little. Chan grabbed the wand and held it out for Jeongin to take. 

“Don’t stop making her cum until I say so.” Jeongin grabbed the vibrator from Chan. 

“I can definitely do that.” Jeongin clicked the wand on and pressed it against your pussy. You instantly tried closing your stretched legs but obviously couldn’t. Jeongin started to rub the wand up and down your slick cunt teasing your clit. You were so focused on the vibrations between your legs you were caught off guard by the flogger slapping against your tits again, a little harder than before but still pretty mild.  

You jumped a little and moaned and Jeongin pressed the vibrator directly against your clit and turned it all the way up. You tugged at your hand cuffs hard and squirmed as you started coming and Chan started flicking the straps of the flogger against your tits again and again, a little harder each time, red strap marks starting to show up the more he slapped you with it. 

When Chan stopped flogging your tits Jeongin turned the vibrator back down and started rubbing it up and down your wet pussy again collecting your fresh juices to help the wand slide back and forth over your throbbing clit.  

Now that Chan had your tits good and sensitive he grabbed the nipple clamps and attached them. Your breasts were numb from the flogging but you could still feel the slight sting from the pinching of the nipple clamps. Once they were in place Chan hooked the chain that connected them with his finger and gently tugged at your nipples. 

“Make her cum again Innie.” Jeongin nodded and pressed the wand against your clit cranking it up again rubbing it harshly back and forth, forcing another orgasm from you. You screamed out, the sound muffled by your cum covered panties. Jeongin was about to turn it down again but Chan grabbed his hand and pressed the vibrator against your clit harder. 

“Filthy fucking whore wants you to make her cum, make her fucking cum. Again!” Jeongin held the wand directly on your clit. You were holding onto your hand cuffs for dear life, the lower half of your body thrashing trying everything to press your thighs together or wiggle away, unsuccessfully of course. Chan pulled on your nipple clamps harder and you came again. Chan let go of the chain and picked up the flogger again. 

“Out of the way.” Jeongin moved the vibrator and the flogger’s straps connected with your cunt twice. The sting was absolutely delicious. Chan pointed at your pussy as fresh slick dripped from you. 

“Go on make her cum again.” The wand was pressed against your clit again and turned back up. The way Jeongin rubbed little circles against your clit with the vibrator was driving you fucking mad. You started coming again and this time you started squirting. 

“That’s it! We’re not stopping you make a fucking mess baby girl.” Chan pushed the vibrator out of his way and started harshly rubbing your clit with four of his fingers as your juices kept gushing from you. He slapped at your cunt a few times and then rubbed your clit hard and fast again before he pushed three fingers into your pussy, working every drop of cum out of you. Chan pulled his fingers out and gave your cunt another slap before standing back up off the bed. You laid there totally fucked out already. Chan pulled your panties from your mouth finally but replaced them with all of his fingers immediately. 

“Suck them clean.” You swirled your tongue around Chan’s digits sucking your cum from them like he told you to. When Chan deemed his fingers clean enough he pulled them out of your mouth and went to grab another toy from his arsenal. When he walked back over he was holding a bottle of lube and the glass butt plug. He held them up for you to see. 

“What’s your color princess?” You let out a breathless little laugh. These men were going to drive you into utter madness. 

“Green daddy.” Chan nodded, shoved your panties back into your mouth, and slipped right back into dom mode. 

“Time to stretch your asshole slut. Innie grab the bar and pull that little whore’s legs back.” Jeongin grabbed the spreader bar and pulled your stretched out legs back far enough that Chan had easy access to your ass. Chan put some lube on his fingers and started circling your asshole before pushing two fingers into you, getting you ready for the toy.  

He fucked your ass open with his fingers for a minute, then put lube on the butt plug and started teasing your hole with the cool glass. When Chan started pushing it in you couldn’t help how loud the muffled sounds were coming from you even with the panties in your mouth. 

“Better be a good girl and keep it the fuck down or I’m gonna have to get out the cock gag to use on you instead those panties.” Chan spit on your asshole just to make it a bit wetter as he kept pushing the butt plug into you. 

“See Innie? Daddy’s fucking slut can definitely take more than just a couple fingers in her ass.” Jeongin looked down licking his lips as Chan pushed the rest of the butt plug into you. You let out a choked moan but stopped yourself before you made any more noise. Chan massaged your ass cheeks with both hands giving you a second to adjust now that the toy was fulling inside you, then he gave you a hard slap on one ass cheek. 

“Alright you can unfold her now, grab that wand again.” Jeongin helped you bring your legs back down to the bed and grabbed the vibrator while Chan grabbed the glass dildo and climbed on the bed again. You laid there cuffed and spread out, Jeongin on one side with the vibrator, Chan on the other with the dildo, your ass filled by the butt plug. Chan wasted no time pushing the glass dildo into your mouth, making you suck it. Once it was coated in your saliva he took it from your mouth and immediately pushed it into your pussy, pumping it in and out of you hard. 

“You just gonna hold that wand Innie or are you gonna use it?” Jeongin laughed nodding 

“Right hyung!” He pressed the wand against your clit again then turned it on. There were suddenly so many sensations happening at once. The way the cuffs felt around your wrists after tugging at them while you came, your nipples had gone numb from the clamps pinching them, you could feel the slight welts from the flogger and clothes being torn from you, there was a dull ache that was starting to form in your legs from being spread so wide for so long, the toys filling your ass and cunt, the vibrations from the wand that seemed to spread through your entire body. It was so fucking much to take a once but you loved it. 

“Turn it up.” Chan demanded. Jeongin cranked the wand to high and just when you were about to cum again, and thought you couldn’t possibly take anymore, Chan grabbed the chain on your nipple clamps with his free hand and tugged as he fucked you harder with the dildo. Your whole body tensed when you came again, like you had been electrocuted. You could feel your asshole tighten around the butt plug as Chan kept fucking you through your orgasm with the dildo and you started to squirt for a second time.  

Chan fucking loved to make you squirt it was his absolute FAVORITE so when you started squirting again and he snapped. He pushed the vibrator away again then positioned himself between your legs and started licking and slurping at your gushing cunt. He ate your pussy like a man that had been pushed to the brink of starvation, he drank you like you were the fountain of life and he’d just crawled through the dessert to get to you. He pushed the dildo back into you and started sucking on your clit as he fucked you with it, working every drop of cum from you again. 

Chan was completely lost in you, Jeongin was just going to have to wait a minute. You came three more times before Chan decided he’d had satiated his hunger for your juicy cunt. At least for now. You laid there absolutely spent. Chan put down the glass dildo and took your panties back out of your mouth so you could take deep breaths easier. Your arms dangled in the cuffs as your body melted into the bed, your breasts heaving with your deep breaths. 

As you laid there recuperating Chan gently took the nipple clamps off then started undoing one of your hand cuffs. He nodded towards the cuffs on the other side, silently instructing the maknae to undo that side as well. Chan kissed your wrist once it was freed then he started unfastening one of the cuffs on the spreader bar, Jeongin immediately helped undo the other side of that as well.  

Once you were freed you moved your legs and arms trying to get all the blood flowing back into them. You sat up and rubbed at your wrists a little. Chan gently grabbed one of your hands inspecting your wrist closer and noticed red marks. 

“Color?” He asked, unable to hide the concern in his voice. You grabbed Chan’s wrist and gave it a reassuring squeeze, looking up at him. 

“I’m okay daddy, really. Green.” He took a deep breath and nodded but still left the room and came back with another bottle of water for you. You drank it down quickly and handed the empty bottle back to Chan to throw away.  

You had managed to collect yourself for the most part and now you sat there, a gorgeous man with a rock hard cock on either side of you, watching you, waiting for you, to have YOU. Chan beckoned you to him and you crawled across the bed on your hands and knees. He hooked a finger under your chin, tilted your head up making you look at him. 

“Be a good little slut now and gag on daddy’s cock like I like it. Do a good job and maybe I’ll let Innie fuck you again while you choke on me. Bet you’d look real cute getting spit roasted by me and the maknae, don’t you think Innie?” You looked back at Jeongin who’s foxlike eyes were fixed on your creamy pussy and the heart shaped end of the butt plug decorating your asshole as he stroked his cock. 

“Definitely! Cutest little slut I’ve ever fucked for sure.” You turned back towards Chan, grabbed his thick cock and spit on it. You started jacking him off, coating his shaft with your saliva before taking him deep enough to make you gag. You pulled off and took a deep breath before throating him again, deeper.  

The wet gagging sound that came from you as you started choking on him again and again made Chan throb hard. He gripped your hair tightly and thrusted deep into your throat until your nose hit the smooth, firm, muscle above his cock, then held you there. Chan pinched your nose closed and your throat constricted around his cock tighter as you tried to breath. Drool poured from your mouth and dripped from your chin down your tits as Chan gave you a few shallow thrusts before pulling you off gasping for air. 

“Color?” Chan pulled your hair tilting your head up towards him to look at your messy, mascara streaked face. 

“Green daddy.” You choked out. That wicked smile spread across Chan’s face again. He forced his cock to the back of your throat and held you there again. He didn’t pinch your nose this time, instead he started thrusting, fucking your face hard. The squishy gawking sounds coming from you was music to Chan’s ears. He thrusted hard gagging you and pulled you off again. He yanked your head back again harder, forcing you to look up at him. 

“Color?” He asked again. 

“Green daddy.” You gasped out again. 

“Open wide fucking slut.” Chan demanded and you opened your mouth. Chan spit in your mouth before shoving his cock back in and fucking your face again. 

“Since she’s being such a good little whore for her daddy go ahead take that pussy Innie. Give it to her hard, she can handle it can’t you baby girl?” You made a gagging noise trying to answer and Chan pulled you off his cock so you could. 

“Yes daddy! I can take it, make me fucking take it please!” You choked the words out desperately. Chan laughed and made you swallow his cock again. 

“You heard her Innie, make her fucking take it.” Jeongin knelt on the bed behind you, lined up with your wet cunt, gripped your hips tightly, and bottomed out in you so hard it made you gag on Chan’s cock. Jeongin started fucking your pussy at an absolutely brutal pace, spanking your ass until it turned pink as you bounced back and forth on both of their dicks. 

“Yes! Fuck! Take my big cock you pretty fucking whore!” Jeongin growled at you as Chan tugged your hair, pulling you off his cock again so he could watch your fucked out face as Jeongin continued drilling into you. 

“You want it harder princess?” Chan asked. You struggled to nod your head yes. 

“Yes daddy, daddy pleasepleaseplease, want it harder daddy need it harder!” You begged for it not caring how pathetic you sounded, how desperate you were. 

“Alright baby girl we’ll give it to you harder. Innie, pull out that butt plug. We’re gonna fill this little slut up.” Jeongin pulled his cock out and then grabbed the heart shaped end of the butt plug and gently pulled it out. You felt a little empty but you knew that was getting ready to change quickly. Chan got on the bed and sat with his back against the head board, his legs spread wide. 

“Well go on princess, if it looks like a throne, sit on it.” Chan smirked and winked at you and you cracked a smile. You couldn’t help it, the man had been destroying you half the night and he still managed to be a goofball. You crawled over to him and straddled his waist. Your pussy was dripping you were so wet just by the idea of what these two men were about to do to you. He grabbed your leash and pulled you forward kissing you. 

You lined Chan up with your pussy and sank down on him until your cunt was filled with his thick cock. You moaned into his mouth and braced yourself on his broad shoulders as started to ride him, feeling the stretch a little since he was a little thicker than Jeongin. Once you could comfortably bounce on his cock Chan gripped your hips and made you sit, taking him balls deep and held you there. 

“You ready baby girl?” He cocked his eyebrow at you. Jeongin was kneeling on the bed to the side jacking off, waiting for the signal to take his place behind you, between Chan’s legs. Your heart was racing now and your hands gripped Chan’s shoulders a little tighter. 

“Innie, hand me that glass off the nightstand, will you?” Jeongin reached over and grabbed the glass of whiskey you’d sat down there earlier that night then climbed behind you and handed you the glass. Chan’s big hands softly rubbed up and down your thighs soothing you as Jeongin pushed your hair aside, grabbing your shoulders and massaging them gently while you shot back what was left of the slightly watered down whiskey in your glass. You handed the empty glass back to Jeongin who stretched, putting it back on the night table and then went back to rubbing your shoulders. You took one last deep breath to prepare yourself. 

“I’m ready.” Chan nodded and grabbed the bottle of lube, handing it to Jeongin. He put a few big drops on his fingers then started teasing your asshole to get you lubed up. Jeongin pushed two fingers into your ass to make sure you were ready to take him then squirt a liberal amount of lube on his dick. He stroked his cock a few times spreading it all over making sure it was good and coated.  

“Lean into me baby girl.” You threaded your fingers behind Chan’s neck and leaned forward. Jeongin got right up behind you and teased your asshole a little before he slowly started pushing his cock into you. Your grip on the back of Chan’s neck tightened and you tensed a little when Jeongin’s tip slipped into your asshole. 

“Relax baby girl, just relax.” Chan cupped your face, kissing you softly, and your body relaxed as if it were controlled by Chan’s words alone. Jeongin didn’t move for a moment giving you time to adjust and relax completely then pushed his cock into your ass a little more. You let out a choked moan. Again, Jeongin waited for you to get used to the feeling of having two cocks inside you before pushing in further. 

“FUCK ME! GOD DAMN!” Chan grabbed your leash pulling you towards him as Jeongin gripped your hips holding you in place while he pushed the rest of his length into your ass. Now Chan AND Jeongin were balls deep in both of your holes. You had never had something so big in your ass.  

Chan had fucked you plenty of times while you wore a butt plug or while he fucked your ass with your glass dildo but he loved fucking and coming in your pussy so much this was the first time you had two very big, very real cocks inside you at the same time. You had never felt so full in your life. Chan pressed his thumb against your clit and gently rubbed circles against it. 

“Let me know when you think we can move princess.” You bit your lip and gripped Chan’s neck, your forehead pressed against his as you nodded. 

“Yes daddy, I just need a minute.” Chan gave your hip a gentle squeeze, gathered more spit on his fingers and played with your clit as Jeongin placed feather soft kisses across your shoulders and played with your tits, teasing your sensitive nipples. 

“Take your time.” Jeongin whispered against your skin. All the hands on your body gently caressed and massaged you as you got used to the feeling of two big cocks inside you. After a minute you had adjusted to their size and straightened up a little. 

“Okay daddy, you can move now.” Chan stopped playing with your clit, wrapped your leash around his hand and gripped your hip with the other. 

“Okay baby girl, hold on. You start Innie, go slow.” Jeongin nodded then slowly pulled out a little and pushed back into you. You moaned and threaded one of your hands into the curls at Chan’s nape and tugged as you gripped his shoulder with the other. Jeongin pulled out again, a little further, then thrusted into your ass a little harder and deeper making you move up and down Chan’s cock a bit. 

“FUCK! YES! LIKE THAT! Fuck me JUST like that!” Jeongin started a steady pace making sure not to go too hard just yet. Once you seemed to be taking Jeongin easily enough Chan adjusted a little. He let go of your leash and held your hips up so he could start thrusting into you from below.  

It didn’t take long for everyone to get a good rhythm going and the feeling of two cocks sliding in and out of your ass and pussy at the same time was driving you fucking mad with pleasure. Your wanting moans got louder and louder the closer you got to coming. 

“Does daddy’s cock hungry slut like getting her holes filled? Hmm?” You nodded frantically. 

“Yesyesyesyes fill me up! Harder! Want you both to fuck me harder daddy!” Chan and Jeongin both gave you what you wanted. All four hands held you as they fucked you harder, sending you reeling into subspace as you came hard again. When you started squirting Chan dropped his hips and stopped thrusting, then gripped your hips forcing you down onto his entire cock as Jeongin gripped you right above one of Chan’s hands, grabbed your leash and pulled on it as he fucking railed you in the ass hard, prolonging your orgasm.  

“OH MY FUCKING GOD YES!!!” You gripped Chan’s hair with both hands tugging and screamed so fucking loud when you came you hoped the neighbor couple from earlier didn’t hear you. Fuck it, actually, you hoped they did, you hoped they knew exactly what you were doing, taking two perfect cocks at the same time and fucking loving it, you didn’t care anymore.  

Your juices continued dripping down your legs as they trembled and Jeongin slowed his pace before stopping, buried deep in your ass still. Chan rubbed at your clit making you jump and twitch from overstimulation and you clenched hard around both of their cocks.  

You leaned forward resting your head against Chan’s again, gently carding your fingers through his sweaty curls as the room spun around you. Jeongin dropped the leash and softly ran his hands up your back, kissing your neck and shoulders. You didn’t move your head but managed to open your eyes and Chan was right there, looking at you. You closed your eyes again smiling and he cupped your face in his big hands.  

“Color?” Your heavy eyes fluttered back open and looked at Chan again still working on regaining the ability to speak after your last orgasm. Chan ran his thumb across your bottom lip and you took it into your mouth gently sucking on it. Your teeth grazed his skin as he slid his thumb back out of your mouth and down your bottom lip, pinching your chin, holding you in place. 

“Color baby girl.” You licked your lips so you could move them to speak. 

“Green daddy...” You said softly, kind of spacey, still a little overwhelmed from the feeling of both of their cocks filling you entirely. Chan cupped your face again and made you lift your head to look at him better. 

“You sure?” You let out a content sigh and nodded in his hands. 

“Yep! I’m sure daddy, green.” You smiled and your eyes scrunched and disappeared. Chan smiled, laughing a little then leaned in and kissed you, sliding his tongue into your mouth to taste you before pulling away.  

“You ready to see if you can take us both at the same time now princess?” Chan ran his fingertips down your arms and a little shiver ran down your spine as goosebumps rose all over your body. You were so excited by the idea of both of their cocks rubbing together inside one of your holes. 

“Yes daddy, I think so...” Chan cocked his eyebrow at you. 

“Think?” You shook your head. 

“I know. I’m ready daddy.” He gave you a peck on the nose. 

“What do you want to do? Ass or pussy? It’s up to you princess.” One of your thumbs went to your mouth and you chewed at your nail as you weighed your options. Chan had fucked your pussy with toys bigger than him before so that would definitely make it easier to take them both and you decided your ass had probably had enough for one night after being stretched by Jeongin’s big cock. 

“Pussy.” Chan shot Jeongin a look and nodded. Jeongin slowly pulled out of your ass and you could relax a little for a moment. Chan adjusted so he was laying back a little more, legs still spread wide to accommodate you and Jeongin between them. 

“Come here baby girl, lay on me.” You wrapped your arms around Chan’s neck and laid on him more, your breasts squishing against his firm chest as he wrapped his arms around your waist. The new position gave Jeongin a better angle to get to your cunt. He grabbed the lube and coated his cock again as well as squirting a liberal amount on you. He watched it drip down your pussy and the base of Chan’s dick that was still buried inside you.  

Jeongin scooted in a little closer to you and Chan and started by just rubbing his tip around your already stuffed hole, spreading the lube around more, getting you ready. Then he gripped the base of his cock hard and your hip harder as he started to push the tip of his dick into your tight pussy, and it was an EXTREMELY tight fit. When Jeongin finally managed to squeeze his tip into you, you all moaned out various expletives. 

“Fuck! So fucking tight princess!” Jeongin breathed out and Chan’s arms tightened around your midsection. 

“Tell me when it’s good baby girl.” Chan was watching every expression on your face to make sure you were doing okay. It was A LOT to take. Not in a painful way, although it did sting initially, but in a way that made your whole body feel like it was on fire from the adrenaline coursing through you.  

“Okay, good. I can take more Innie.” Jeongin still gripping his cock tightly pushed a little deeper. 

“SSssfuck! God damn! It’s SO much fucking cock!” Jeongin stopped again giving you more time.  

“Relax princess, just let go. Daddy’s got you.” Chan whispered into your ear. You let your body go more laxed and Chan held you. Jeongin slowly worked his dick deeper and deeper into your cunt waiting a little bit each time until he felt his balls pressed against you and Chan both. Jeongin gently massaged your ass cheeks spreading them so he could get a good look at your pussy stuffed full with two cocks. 

“Oh my fucking god it’s so fucking pretty. That’s it, it’s all in angel.” Jeongin wanted to reassure you that the hard part was over while Chan was doing his best to hold it together underneath you. He didn’t expect to love the feeling of Jeongin’s hard cock rubbing up against his inside you so much but between that and your velvety tight cunt Chan was glad you needed a minute because he did too.  

“Someone play with my fucking pussy, PLEASE! Distract me or I think I might lose my god damn mind.” Chan’s arms were still wrapped around you holding on to you so Jeongin reached around and started playing with your clit. It took a little longer to get used to both of their cocks in your pussy than it did when they were in different holes but they waited patiently until YOU were ready.  

Once you were ready you gave Chan a deep kiss parting his thick lips with your tongue and had a quick messy make out session. You broke the kiss after a minute then braced both your hands on Chan’s chest and propped yourself up a bit. You could feel both of them so full inside you as you moved and the feeling was an absolutely indescribable pleasure. You reached around and gripped the hair the back of Jeongin’s head tightly, pulling him into a kiss too. He licked and sucked on your tongue until you pulled away breathless. 

“Fucking ruin me.” You whispered against Jeongin’s lips then looked at Chan bracing yourself against his pecs again. 

“I want you both to absolutely fucking destroy me daddy.” Chan’s eyes rolled back and Jeongin’s cock throbbed inside you so hard Chan could feel it twitch against his own. They both couldn’t help but moan at the filthy request leaving your pretty mouth.  

Jeongin started moving first, only giving you shallow thrusts to begin with, making sure not to go too hard. You and Chan both moaned and cussed at the feeling of Jeongin moving in and out of your cunt, his tip rubbing up against Chan’s every time he was balls deep inside you. 

“Harder...” You whined and Jeongin picked up the pace, cramming his cock into of your tight hole faster. 

“Harder.” You asked again so Jeongin started bottoming out into you harder. 

“HARDER! Fuck me fucking harder god damn it!” Jeongin’s jaw dropped at your forceful demand and he went fucking crazy on you, fucking you fast and hard. Chan did his best to thrust up into you from below so the maknae wasn’t doing all the work.  

“Yesyesyesyesfuckmefuckmefuckme! Split me in fucking half!” You were a babbling drooling mess as their two big cocks slid in and out of your cunt. What the guys felt as they both fucked your hole together was unfuckingreal, their wet cocks slipping against each other as they found a rhythm and pounded into your pussy at the same time. 

“Daddy’s baby girl like being fucking used? Hmm? Is daddy’s baby girl a greedy little fucking cock slut?” You nodded and struggled to control the level of your voice. 

“YES DADDY! Yesyesyes fucking cock slut YESSSSuhhhhhh!” You groaned out as you were bounced up and down on their dicks harder. 

“Pretty little fucking whore loves getting wrecked by our cocks, don’t you angel?” Jeongin pushed your hair off your shoulder then sank his teeth into your skin and Chan latched onto one of your tits and started sucking and biting your nipple hard before moving to the other and doing the same.  

“Yes fucking use me, ruin me, destroy me, please FUCKING PLEASE!” Jeongin shoved his thumb in your mouth getting it covered in your spit then pulled it out and immediately stuck it in your asshole. When he did Chan spit on his own fingers and started rubbing your clit hard. You couldn’t take it anymore, you started screaming and coming.  

“FUCKFUCKFUCKINGFUCK! OHMYFUCKING GOD! YES! It was by far the most intense orgasm you’d had all night, probably in your whole fucking life. You started squirting again as your body convulsed covering Chan and Jeongin both in your cum.  

“Such a good fucking girl, go on soak us, don’t stop coming on our cocks! That’s daddy’s good girl!” When you finally stopped coming you slumped down on Chan, your juices still pouring from you, completely out of breath. Chan ran his fingers through your hair, pushing it out of your face as your whole body heaved with your deep breaths.  

Jeongin took his thumb out of your ass then slowly, gently pulled his cock out of your cunt. You hissed a little, feeling VERY sensitive from everything that had progressed through the whole evening but you had also never felt more satisfied in your entire fucking life. Chan sat up with you on his lap, cock still inside you. He wrapped his arms around you and Jeongin moved so Chan could lay you back on the bed gently. Once Chan had you laid back he pulled out and moved out of your way so you could stretch a bit. Once your back had made contact with the cool sheets your whole body relaxed. 

You laid sprawled out on the bed completely used up and probably the most fucked out you had ever been in your whole life. You felt the mattress give a little around you, then heard heavy, panting breaths coming from both of the guys.  

When you were somehow, by some miracle, able to finally force your eyes open you saw Chan and Jeongin were both kneeling over your lifeless body jacking off. You managed to reached up and started to fondle Jeongin’s balls with one hand and finger Chan’s asshole with the other as they both tugged furiously at their red leaking cocks. Jeongin scooted closer. 

“Fuck I’m gonna cum! Open up princess!” You opened your mouth and stuck out your tongue as Jeongin started to cum. The first few streaks landed on your face, more shot across your lips and tongue which you ate eagerly, a few more streaks landed across your face as Jeongin groaned and then fell back on the bed to catch his breath post nut.

You wiped the streaks of cum off your face with your fingers and sucked on them humming, savoring Jeongin’s flavor. Chan stroked his cock harder and moved, positioning himself so that he was straddling your face. You knew what Chan wanted without him saying a word.  

You gripped his firm ass cheeks with both hands, spreading them so you could start tonguing his asshole as he kept jacking off. Chan played with one of your tits with his free hand and beat off with the other while you fucked his asshole with your tongue, pushing him towards his climax fast. You heard the sweet sound of Chan’s deep throaty moans, the sound you know he made when he was about to cum. 

“Is my pretty little cum slut ready for more?” You hummed as you continued eating Chan’s ass and he started jacking off so hard it almost hurt, tugging at his balls. 

“FUCK! Here I cum! I’m gonna fucking cumghaaaah!” A guttural groan came from Chan as he shot his big load all over your tits and tummy. You felt the warm streaks of his cum land on your skin as you continued to kitten lick Chan’s asshole. He shook and twitched as the last of his cum streaked across your body. He adjusted a little and then stuffed his softening cock in your mouth. 

“Get it all baby girl, every drop.” You sucked any trace left from his cock as you started rubbing his cum all over your tits, smearing it on as if it were some designer skin care product.  

“That’s it, that’s daddy’s good little girl.” Once Chan couldn’t take the overstimulation from your sucking anymore he pulled his dick out of your mouth and slumped down on the bed, his back against the head board, head tilted up to the heavens as he tried like hell to catch his breath. You all laid there in silence, hot, sticky, sweaty, the only sounds between you all were heavy breaths. Jeongin was the first to somewhat recover, he took a deep breath and sat up looking over a Chan. 

“You want a water hyung?” Chan nodded still panting, face red, curls dripping sweat. 

“Fuck yes, please, thank you!” Jeongin got up off the bed. 

“Noona? Water?” You shook your head no. 

“I’m good Innie thanks.” Chan scoffed. 

“Uh no you’re NOT good. Yes Innie she would love a water please get her one as well.” You looked over at Chan shaking your head and rolling your eyes as you cracked a smile. Jeongin laughed and headed towards the kitchen to get everyone water. He came back and handed each of you one. Chan and Jeongin chugged theirs like before and you sat up and drank about a third of yours before putting the cap back on and tossing the rest aside for later. You flopped back on the bed, arms stretch out, hair spread out around your head like a halo. Chan crawled over and hovered above you then removed the collar and leash for you. 

“I know I usually draw your bath and wash you but I’m gonna have Innie do it this time while I clean up the toys and change the sheets for bed. You hummed in agreement. Chan looked over at the maknae. 

“Innie you don’t mind do you?” He shook his head. 

“Absolutely not. I’ll go run a hot bath then come back to help you walk to the bathroom noona.” You hummed again. While Jeongin drew your bath Chan laid beside you tenderly kissing all the red marks he left on your body. You could feel every ounce of his love for you in each kiss he left behind. Once the tub was ready Jeongin came back in and him and Chan helped you up off the bed and to the bathroom. 

Your whole body ached deliciously but it was difficult to walk still. Once you were settled in the tub Chan left to go clean up. Innie grabbed a rag and ran it gently over your face wiping off any of his cum that was left before running the rag over your shoulders and down your breasts, washing the cum from your body too.  

“Spread your legs a little for me noona.” You did as Jeongin asked and he, as gently as humanly possible, ran the rag over your pussy. You winced a little. 

“Does it hurt?” He asked concerned. You smiled and shook your head no. 

“No Innie just sensitive, I’m okay, I promise.” When Chan was done cleaning up he came back to the bathroom to help Jeongin get you out of the tub and back to bed. You crawled in collapsing in the middle and Chan laughed. 

“Tired baby girl?” You shook your head, face buried in the fresh linen ready for sleep to pull you in. 

“Mhmmmhm.” Your answer muffled by the pillow. 

“Innie if you want you’re welcome to sleep over with us. Bed is plenty big enough for everyone.” Jeongin nodded smiling. 

“Thanks hyung, I don’t think I could make it home right now if I tried.” Chan laughed again shaking his head in agreement. Both of the guys got cleaned up real quick and climbed into bed on each side of you. Jeongin curled up on his side and passed out almost immediately. Chan pulled you close and spooned you from behind, softly kissing your shoulder. You relaxed back into his arms, your favorite place, the place you felt the safest. 

“Thank you baby girl.” You hummed half asleep already. 

“F’what” You asked sleepily. Chan smiled and kissed your shoulder again as you slipped off into a deep sleep. He didn’t know how to answer that exactly. For playing out his fantasy with him? For fucking another man for him? For loving and trusting him so completely that you would do anything for him? For letting him love you? Chan pulled you into him tighter. 

“Everything.” He whispered before also drifting off to sleep.  

[2knightt]

hiii I was wondering if u could do smth for the outsiders? Like Darry has a s/o who is the mother figure for the gang and often Johnny n pony call her ma / mom? I js thought it was sooo cute but if not it’s also okay dearrr

darry curtis x motherly!reader

!warnings!

1.fem!reader

2.swearing

3.probably ooc LMFAO

darry would literally love you. oh my god.

you’re caring???? you help take care of the gang??? you help ponyboy with homework???

you might as well rip his heart out of his chest cause it’s already yours!

the gang loves you, probably even more than darry does!

but to darry, that’s impossible.

you’re heaven sent to him. he truly believes you’re a miracle!

when he’s stressed out, you’re right there to help him destress!

giving him a massage, giving him tea, shit maybe even all of the above if you feel like it.

“jeez dare, stop overworking yourself so much! you’re gonna die some day because of it!”

“no i won’t, been doin’ it for so long i’ve gotten used to it.”

“thats even worse!!”

when you cook for him he will GOBBLE it up.

homie can taste the love you put in and he thinks it makes the food taste 100x better.

but even you have stressful days! but, expect darry to treat you like a princess!

he will not let you leave his bed, he is getting everything you want.

water? done. a book? already in your hand. a fucking car? he’s wasting all his money for you!

he will follow you to hell if you ask him nicely.

he just loves you so much.

when he somehow get’s hurt in rumbles he’s so glad you’re there to patch him up.

but he isn’t glad that he gets an earful from you.

“you know i hate these things. why do you out of all people go darry? you’re better than this.”

he just grumbles because he doesn’t even want to answer anything with a black eye that’s slowly forming on his right eye.

the gang is so thankful that you can patch them up too. they sometimes fight over who you’re gonna help next.

“i’m goin’ after darry!”

“SODA! YOU’VE GONE SECOND FOR LIKE 3 TIMES IN A ROW. IT’S MY TURN!!”

“PISS OFF TWO-BIT.”

“actually it’s my turn.”

“shut the hell up steve.”

“AYE!”

ponyboy’s just happy he has a mother figure in his life again. his mom was definitely his favourite parent, so now that he has someone to replicate that, he’s on the moon.

he only calls you mom or ma in private, he’s too embarrassed to say it with others in the room.

BUT, he definitely lets the mom calling slip accidentally infront of the gang.

“mom, do you need help with the dishes?”

“MOM?!”

“WHAT?!?”

pony just looks down in embarrassment until you chuckle and agree to him helping you. then he’s all smiles and sunshine!

darry is so happy to see this you don’t get it.

darry asks for advice from you to get to know ponyboy better since he rambles on and on about whatever he’s most interested in at the time.

“so uh, about ponyboy…”

“oh! he really likes ‘gone with the wind’, i know you don’t have much time to read so, i can just tell you the important stuff!”

he just nods and stares at you as you talk about the characters, the main plot, and the small details ponyboy’s obsessed with.

he’s taking mental notes and thanking you heavily when you’re finished talking!

“thank you, y/n. really. i appreciate all you do for me.”

“awe! of course, babe. anything for you.”

he’s giggling and blushing at the last sentence

he’s so thankful that you’re there to talk some sense into the gang.

sometimes he sits on the sidelines and just watches.

“DALLAS WINSTON. WHAT ON GODS GREEN EARTH WERE YOU THINKING PULLING SOMETHING LIKE THAT?!”

“I’M SORRY! JESUS.”

dallas just throws his hands in the air in defeat, knowing that no matter how much he apologizes you’ll continue to scold him.

but he listens, he doesn’t do whatever he did for awhile.

darry just chuckles at the sight.

his mom used to scold dallas like that, so seeing you do the same brought back good memories for him.

being around you just reminds him of the ‘good old days’ so when he’s around you his mood immediately lifts.

like he could be yelling at ponyboy to raise his grades and you could walk in and darry would go “AND STUDY MO- oh hey babyyy!!☺️☺️”

everyone’s eternally grateful for you.

ESPECIALLY JOHNNY GOOD LORD.

he goes to you for literally everything.

something bad happened to him?? he’s at your front door! something good happened to him??? he’s right beside you telling you about it!

yeah, he calls you mom too.

he doesn’t mean to though! he just looks up to you so much, he’s always seen you has a mother figure but he never thought he’d actually call you mom!

“hey ma, does my hair look tuff!?”

“huh?”

he’s FROZEN in place. he’s so embarrassed, he’s literally overheating.

you just giggle to yourself and say his hair does infact, look extremely tuff.

he walks away smiling with a little hop when he walks.

the gang fights over your attention with darry.

they ain’t got a good life at home, but if you give them the motherly love they’ve been missing? they will kill someone for you.

darry loves and hates this.

he loves that you and the gang get along. he can’t be with someone the gang doesn’t like, but he hates that they like you so much they talk to you 24/7.

he sometimes just snatches you while you’re talking to someone in the curtis house.

like you could be talking to sodapop and he’ll come behind you and grab you by the waist and carry you into his room.

all that while soda chases him down, yelling nonsense.

“DARRY! I WAS TALKING TO HER.”

“that’s crazy…”

overall, darry would definitely look for a mother-like lover.

he needs it fr🙏

author notes;

1.EVERYONE SHUT UP THIS IS MY FIRST REQUEST I CANT

2.when i read dear i lowkey giggled and kicked my feet

3.should i make a taglist??!!???? would literally anyone like to be tagged in my outsiders fics?!!!????

4.i really hope i did this justice LMFAO

5.btw if you’ve DMed me im not ignoring you, im working up the courage to talk to you. im a very nervous person😭😭

may 11th, 2023. 10:18PM.

[terrence-silver]

Would Terry pay for certain "services" 😉

Because when he was coked out in the 80's I can totally see him paying for those "services" then.

---

Of course he'd pay a sex worker and not just for himself; for others too!

On him!

The masseuse girls in Tahiti, Mamona and her girlfriend, could've been just that for John Kreese at the recommendation of a regular someone who knows they're excellent from personal experience. And his Johnny deserves only the very best --- especially when Johnny's doing a bit blue and needs his mood fixed through quality professionals approved by Terry Silver himself! He wouldn't just drop him into anyone's hands. Massage by the seaside plus a happy ending! What guy wouldn't feel better and drop his self-deprecation after that!? Wouldn't be surprised if the Tahitian resort received explicit and in detail instructions from overseas on how John should be treated and how he likes to be treated from Terry personally, if you get my drift --- and no doubt Terry got off on the fact that he and John technically shared the same ladies. Heck! He was on the phone directly with John while John was having his back rubbed. They even synchronized the fact that they were both in the nude, wrapped in towels, sipping on cool drinks, chit-chatting about REVENGE. It's hilarious.

These dudes are open and proud about it!

I feel they brought it back from their time in the military, if we're honest and it just never went away. You find comfort in working professional girls when you're out fighting in the bush and I think these two kept doing it even after Vietnam in one shape, way or form.

My god, even when Terry's gotten older and dropped the habit of narcotics and other more addictive, hedonistic vices, doubt he's grown out of the habit. His character never really changed; it simply took on a different, more socially-acceptable facade for a brief blip there, but underneath, it's all the same. Do we really think Cheyenne wasn't a higher level 'professional' too? C'mon, now. That was very openly a sugar baby on a payroll having her project kickstarted by him, flat out, and nobody can convince me otherwise.

🤷‍♀️

How about when Terry flat out offers Shannon a 'job' and it's never stated exactly what kind or what this woman could even do for him, but knowing Terry Silver, what he was offering was for sure several shades of shady and he even rubs it into Johnny Lawrence's face later on, how she's a lovely lady. Deserves so much better. He wouldn't just pay an actual sex worker, he'd proposition people who aren't even sex workers to start working for it because nothing's for free, is it? After all, someone has to reimburse the car he so generously borrowed Robby and Tory for prom along with those outfits, yeah? And who's more fitting than Robby's own mother; a woman otherwise in a vulnerable state of mind with a history of addiction herself --- someone perhaps easily exploitable? The ex-wife of John Kreese's golden boy pupil gone rouge? It would be an amazing opportunity to score a point and break the enemy's morale through messing with their woman transactionally, no?

Man's got that pimp and that dog inside of him and you better believe that.

Everyone's a whore with a price and if they ain't, Terry has ways to make them one to suit his own agenda if he wants to, literally and figuratively speaking.

[darkvioletwonderland]

if you do ship hcs/drabbles, how about k'sante and yone!! 💜 i think they should be married actually. the prompt being yone staying up wayyy too late doing all his producer work and k'sante has to pick that man up and drag him to bed! giving his boyfriend some lovins, giving him a massage and kisses to lull that overworked boy to sleep

-> AAAAA YESYESYESYESYES Married Yosante my beloved I love this ok ok here I go hope you enjoy anon <3

𝙷𝙴𝙰𝚁𝚃𝚂𝚃𝙴𝙴𝙻 𝚂𝙷𝙸𝙿 𝙷𝙴𝙰𝙳𝙲𝙰𝙽𝙾𝙽𝚂 -Yosante

✨ Married Life (After Hours Edition)✨

It had been a long night and Yone was drinking his second large sized cold brew. Making sure every detail of the bands project was if not the best quality he could possibly make. His hair was messy and he kept yawning. However, he refused to give up now. He should be done soon. Not like he told himself that hours ago or anything of the like.

On the other hand K’sante, his dear husband, kept checking up on him. Even into the late hours of the night. Having grown used to cuddling the long hair man to sleep. Almost like that special blanket you prefer over any other. He’d ask Yone when he’d go to bed, as the other guys have fully gone to bed by then and it was extremely late.

Getting that darn “I’ll go later, I’m close to finishing this up” again was driving K’sante insane. To the point he decided to take it into his hands. Knowing his husband more than anyone else. Hitting save on his lovers project, he dragged the other by the chair. Away from the desk he’d been glued to. Picking him up princess style and taking him out of the studio. Even with Yone’s protest. It’s was fine, K’sante found Yone’s mad expression very cute.

Arriving in their room, K’sante set the other down on the bed. Pressing a gentle kiss on his forehead. Reminding him that everything can be continued later, that he understands the importance of it. Reminding him that rock stars, and all parties involved with said rockstars, needed sleep too.

Seeing his lover’s determined eyes, Yone couldn’t help but go along with it. Recognizing that yeah he might’ve gotten out of hand with how late he’s worked. Glad he had such an amazing man by his side to remind him of what a bedtime was.

K’sante helped him undress, letting his hands roam over his husbands body. Massaging the parts he knew Yone definitely needed the attention. To help him ease up of course, let the tension he’s had while working go. The large man still fascinated with every bit of Yone he could feel under his fingertips. God he loved the other so much. Showing that love with gentle kisses to his exposed shoulders.

Once changed into sleeping clothes, K’sante opened his arms for the other to join. Yone sinking into the warm embrace of his beloved, all while K’sante played with his long hair as they cuddled. Warming up in each others embrace.

“Mmm… so caring”

“Always my love… every night”

“Hah… even when I overwork a little?”

“I work overtime for you… always”

Hope I was able to do them justice for you anon! Still getting used to writing ask box Headcanons <3

If you guys liked this and would like to see a headcanon or a concept lmk in my ask box! ✨

[maybeitsalivescribbles]

Sicktember 23 : Cold Case

(15. Sick in an Inconvenient Place + 24. “Did you just sneeze?”)

The detective's throat hurt.

Without leaving from sight the stuffy room, he massaged it slowly. His eyes were drier than usual, too. He blinked furiously. All for nothing, of course. No one was there yet; just him, a stupid little private eye freezing in a stupid little store that wasn’t heated. At least this time he was inside while it was snowing.

He’d already made good decisions in his life. It had happened ! Accepting this case had not been one of these. Not because of the case itself, oh no; it was – or at least, he hoped – rather simple. No corpse, for a start. That was a nice beginning for an inquiry. The client himself was much more of a problem. It was the first time that the detective had a rich collector among his clients, and if he was lucky, he’d be the last before long. The phone call that had begun it all had been one-hundred twenty eight (128. Honest.) minutes long well before his opening hours. The client had spent the first thirty seconds to explain that one of his greatest treasures had been taken from him, that was to say a priceless painting, and the rest to describe how miserable he was and the impacts on his social and financial life. Two hours left more than enough time to become salty, so the detective had asked:

“If that painting was that priceless, isn’t its place in a museum ?”

The client’s voice had become as frosty and hard as the weather outside.

“This painting is in my family since generations. Haven’t you heard, sir? It was stolen in a museum, because I lent it for an exposition.”

The detective had rubbed his temples and glanced at his alarm clock. 8:15. He’d never been at his brightest before 10 AM. Especially when he had been woken up toward 6 AM, all for a painting and some guy who was taking him for some kind of therapist. Yes, he’d heard about the stealing. Only he’d paid it no attention. It wasn’t often that rich guys were coming to him. The biggest mystery, really, was why the client had called him, but he’d needed the money, so he’d gone to work. A quick examination of the museum had told him that the thieves couldn’t have gone out by the main entrance or by the exit. There had to be a third way. Crime was always on the rise in this time of the year, and police and him didn’t get along too well, so as always he’d had no one else to help him. The museum security hadn’t been understanding either, so he hadn’t been able to make a very detailed search. Fine. He’d left out the place, and had tried to determinate if it’d been the only theft done in the same style, no matter how insignificant. It had been a laborious search, to enter all these stores only weeks before Christmas. He’d been shouted at, he’d been slapped once, and he’d been so very, very cold. While the days were going by, it’d been harder to get out of bed. He’d felt his throat hurting, his stomach growling, and sometimes he’d felt feverish. Used tissues piled up in his bin, and it took gallons and gallons of tea with honey to make him feel a little better. There was no time to rest, though. His medical appointment kept being postponed. The grumpier he was, the harder he wanted to catch the thief. Mostly though, it was because the client would not leave him be. Every day he called to complain. There was no polite way left to get him to shut up. The detective made his morning coffee while the phone whined on the table, and he’d only occasionally turn his head to add a “hmm” or “sure.” It wasn’t like he could turn it off altogether. Unlike what the collector seemed to thought, he actually had other clients.

Still, his work had paid off. All signs pointed to a little antique store next to the museum. He was pretty sure now that there was an entrance that connected the two buildings – and, if he was lucky, the painting might have been still in here. Judging by its description, it wasn’t something you could hide or carry easily.

After a bit of breaking and entering – he swore he’d pay for the damage - he’d settled in there and crouched behind an authentic-genuine-I-swear post-prehistoric chest of drawers. The perk of being small – or, as he’d liked to call it, a very reasonable height – was that in the middle of all these objects, he was invisible. He’d been waiting for a long time now. Hours and hours in the dark without moving too much, without getting asleep, without doing anything but watch. It’d been tedious. But the ray of light he could peek at just now told him that it hadn’t been for nothing. Said ray of light belonged to a flashlight that belonged to a long, bulky shape in black.

There you go.

The form extirpated itself from a hole in the stone wall, that had been hidden before by a bookshelf. One slightly slimmer shape followed up, then a tiny, tiny third that made him tilt his head in confusion. Maybe it wasn’t a child. He hoped it wasn’t a child.

Three whole humans. Right. Sure. His throat hurt a lot more all of the sudden, and it wasn’t because of the cold. He’d better believe he was as invisible as he wished, because the first one had something in their hand that very much looked like a gun. Of course, he had his own. That wouldn’t do much good because it was loaded with blanks. The only thing worse than risking being killed was risking killing another person. He wasn’t sure he could bluff against three. On the other hand, if he wasn’t noticed, it was his early Christmas present. He was paying them a visit just the night they were making another trip to the museum. What for, though ?

“A good thing we have done”, mumbled the first one. “That painting would have ruined us.”

Wait, what ? The second shape seemed to slap lightly the third, who whined in protest and stepped back.

“How was I supposed to know it was a fake ?”

Wait. What.

“Yeah, let the kid alone,” neglectfully said the first shape; “good thing someone had a brain cell inside his skull and checked with Dr Garner.”

The detective took note of the name, but he was still too flabbergasted to precisely hear what they were saying. So that was why the police hadn’t been that interested into that theft and the museum security had given him the cold shoulder. They must have known. Bastards, they could have told him ! Else he wouldn’t have been risking his neck for a fake painting that had been given back. As for his client, he’d never killed anyone in his life, but he was very much tempted to at least try to strangle him a bit.

Still, those bozos were going to be arrested. He didn’t like the kind of fire they carried around. He liked even less the kind of guys who bullied kids. He couldn’t catch them now if he wanted to live a little longer, but he wasn’t in a rush. He just had to wait for them to drop a clue.

So he stayed and stayed and stayed. He barely dared to move and had no idea of the time. Fortunately it was December and dawn wouldn’t break before very long. The thieves were still taking their sweet time, though. Oh, they spilled the beans all right. They let out names and addresses and other things that could be easily checked. He had them. He had them good. It was worth it. Sure. But there were also long, long silences that reminded him that it had been hours since he was in the same position and there still wasn’t any heating and the slightest noise would mean a bullet in the head. His throat was killing him but as long as it was the only thing killing him, he would be fine. Right ? Right. He could take it. He was a persistence hunter. The ache in every muscle in his body and his burning forehead and his vocal chords on fire meant nothing, so long as he got out alive with all those precious hints.

And then, the first shape took a step back and accidentally knocked down a table. It was far too close from him for his taste, but he was relieved to see it didn’t affect the little barricade of furniture who protected him. He let out a big sigh, unaware of the dust cloud that the table had moved, accidentally breathing it.

The second shape started.

“Did you just sneeze?” they asked awkwardly to the first.

“No,” answered the first, drawing out a gun, passing so very close to a shadow huddled into a corner with his hands on his mouth and nose and his eyes wide.

“I didn’t.”

*

Back to Hero x Villain Masterlist (I know I'm reaching)

[sunnyrealist]

🌶️ Chapter 47: Homecoming 🌶️

The Sun, the Moon, and All Our Stars

Summary and Details…

Previous Chapter Recap/Context: Sebastian and Kate have decided to move in together after their camping trip in the Scottish Highlands. Upon their return, Kate sends Sebastian to the inn to gather his belongings while she completes some chores around the cottage, and he comes back shortly after with a trunk in tow. While Kate is initially determined to help him unpack, Sebastian comes up with some other plans...

Pairing: 25-year-old, post-Azkaban Sebastian Sallow x 24-year-old Kate Mayflower (my OC), the Hogwarts assistant librarian

Content warnings: In general, this is rated 18+, so minors should not read or interact with this story. This chapter features a massage, frisky banter, doggy-style sex, and light dom/sub dynamics. Admittedly, there's very little plot happening in this one.

The full chapter is available below the cut; it can also be found on AO3 (link is posted below). Please leave some feedback if possible, especially if you like what you read! 🥰

Chapter 47: Homecoming

Sebastian has to tear himself away from Kate. Before apparating, he turns around once more to flash a handsome, adoring smile and wave, and then, for the first time in many days, she is alone.

Not knowing how much time she has, she tries to use it in the most productive way possible. She unpacks her extendable bag and uses magic to complete some of her chores. Soap, a scrub, and warm water are enchanted to wash all of the dishes as she places any remaining perishable food into her icebox and non-perishables into various cupboards. There’s quite a bit still left - enough to likely last them the weekend.

Afterwards, she strolls outside to begin the laundry, carrying a huge basket filled with soiled clothing. Realizing she now will be laundering for two and not just for herself, the task seems daunting, and she lets out a heavy sigh, then places her hands on her hips and determines a plan. She fills a basin with soapy water, and uses a charm to make the laundry wash itself and hang itself to dry on the line above.

Her garden is next. Kate picks all of the ripened fruits and vegetables, then begins weeding, and finally uses a weather spell so that rain falls over the entire plot. 

Back inside, Kate hums and sings as she waters the house plants by hand and watches them perk up almost immediately. A few minutes after finishing, she hears a knock on her front door, and it's her lover, back again.

Sebastian steps inside the cottage, a trunk magically floating behind him as he glances around the charming little home, seeing Kate in every detail, from the paintings hung on the wall to the furniture in the room. It seems far more clean, sunny, and airy than when he left, not too terribly long ago. His expression softens even more as he gazes upon her.

“You've been busy,” he says quietly as he closes the door behind him, allowing the trunk to finally touch down. Crossing the room to reach her, he kisses her cheek sweetly.

“There's still much to do,” she replies humbly, turning pink. “But I took care of as much as I could while you were gone.” She gestures to his trunk and gently asks, “Are these all of your belongings?” Kissing his hand, she beams up at him. “We'll have to get you unpacked, but that might take time.”

“I'm not too terribly worried,” he says, his thumb caressing her knuckles. “I don't have many possessions that I actually care about. Besides... I suspect the unpacking will be a task that will have to wait for some other time. As I plan to spend quite some time kissing my future wife completely senseless.” He pauses, smirking cheekily. “We have the rest of our lives to unpack.”

Kate chokes back a laugh as he leans down to kiss her lips. Then, he suddenly picks her up, throwing her over his shoulder and taking her to the loveseat as she kicks her feet in the air. 

“Oh, goodness!” she protests, finally bursting into joyful laughter. “Mr. Sallow, we have so much to do, though!”

Sebastian chuckles softly, a mischievous grin on his face. “You're right, we have so much to do…” he agrees, shifting so that he's hovering over her. He presses soft, quick pecks over the line of her jaw. “But none of it is urgent... And I really would much rather just... spend some… quality time with you instead.”

Kate giggles, his touch tickling her a bit. “Bash, you're going to kill me. I'll never get anything done around the house!”

His fingers trace a lazy pattern along the smooth skin of her neck. “Well, maybe you should consider this instead: Perhaps I should keep distracting you…” he teases, his voice dropping as he presses his lips to her collarbone. He feels her shiver under his touch, and a warm flood of affection washes over him. “I can give you rewards... to get you to slow down and relax for once…”

“Homeownership isn't as easy as you might think, darling,” Kate chides him, tapping his nose playfully. “But... What kinds of rewards are we talking about? Perhaps I could be persuaded…”

He smirks, pressing a kiss to her nose in return. Then, he hums, considering her question. “Mmm… Well, you’ve already been working hard today, so you’ve earned a break. Perhaps I could start by taking off your clothes and giving you a... very thorough massage. How does that sound?”

Kate inhales sharply. “I… never get massages... I don't think anyone has even offered in the past few years, really. I would love one…” Her lips curl into a devious smirk. “...But I'd never want to inconvenience you. I can't imagine you'd want to put your hands on my bare skin. The very thought…” She huffs out a laugh. “...Why, the notion is ridiculous…” Her eyes twinkle.

He chuckles, knowing she's just teasing, and he finds it adorable. “Absolutely ridiculous,” he agrees with a mischievous grin, continuing their banter while his hands run up and down her side. “Who, I ask... who would ever want to touch your glorious, flawless skin?” His expression completely changes, turning serious. “I would... very much like to touch you. So, yes. Let me. Please.”

Kate cracks up at his open admission. She begins to undo the buttons of her blouse. “If you insist.” She gets about halfway down the buttons, and then she suggests, “Perhaps this would be better if we went to the bedroom. This damned loveseat is too small. We need a bigger sofa.” She chuckles, then takes his hand and puts it inside her blouse against her breast. “What do you think? Shall we go to bed?”

Sebastian's breath catches. There's a brief hesitation, but his eyes darken, and his voice drops an octave. He brushes his thumb over her flesh, his eyes flicking up to meet hers. “Bed,” he replies breathlessly. “Bed, yes... absolutely. Lead the way.”

Kate laughs again as he takes her hand to help her up. She walks backward, facing him, finishes unbuttoning her blouse, and lets it fall to the floor in the hallway. Then, her hands go to her rear, untying the bow on her skirt. It drops as well, leaving her in just simple undergarments. She quickly divests herself of her short stays, her breasts falling loose and bouncing. She grins at him and then teasingly muses aloud, “I suppose I could keep these panties on, since it's just a massage…”

“Absolutely not,” he says, shaking his head. “I'm afraid it's no-clothes allowed for this massage... for… uh, my convenience, of course.”

Sebastian follows in her wake, his gaze trained on her and her movements. His mouth goes drier than the Sahara as she reveals every inch of her smooth, creamy skin. His throat goes tight, but he manages to hold himself together as they wander into the bedroom. “No clothes allowed?” she asks playfully. “For me or for you? Or for both of us?” Kate grins, knowing full well how this massage may eventually evolve. “Perhaps you ought to... disrobe.”

His smile transforms into a cheeky smirk. “For both of us, sweetheart. My job will be a lot easier if I can use every tool at my disposal to give you the best massage possible,” he says innocently, starting to unbutton his shirt.

Her eyes roam over his toned frame as he removes his top, then his trousers and shorts. He stands before her completely naked, and only then does she slowly pull her panties down. Sebastian can feel his manhood responding immediately, and he wants to touch her - badly. He swallows hard.

“Sweetheart,” he says in a low tone, his body humming with need. “Go ahead and get on the bed. On your stomach, please. This is going to be the best massage you've ever had.”

Kate takes a long look at Sebastian before she obeys, climbing up and wiggling her rear a bit more than necessary as she lays face-down. “Is this how you'd like me?” she asks seductively.

Sebastian's breath catches in his throat. He can't take his eyes off her arse. “Y- Yes.”

After grabbing a bottle of oil from the dresser, he clambers onto the bed as well, straddling her backside as he tips the bottle, watching droplets splash onto her spine.

“Ohhh,” she moans contentedly as Sebastian's hands begin to work the oil into her skin. It has a sweet, floral scent - just what he would expect from Kate. She sighs in pleasure as his fingers begin to knead her shoulders. “That feels so good, Bash…”

He presses a little harder as she fully relaxes, his nimble fingers massaging her muscles, easing away aches and tension. “You sound like you're enjoying yourself,” he observes. “You should let me pamper you more often.”

“If you actually want to do this,” she says with a bit of an incredulous tone, unable to fathom he actually enjoys it, “you're always welcome to. But... I know it is not something men do for women. Massages aren’t really meant for women…” Kate trails off, remembering how often she would give massages to her ex-boyfriend, Joel, for them to never be reciprocated. 

When he presses against a tender place between her shoulders, she cannot help but let out a low groan, causing Sebastian to pause for a split second. It takes all of his might not to act on his instant arousal. He takes a breath to steady himself, then moves his fingertips where she seems to be sensitive. 

“Darling,” he finally responds, “that's not true. A gentleman should enjoy giving his partner pleasure.”

Kate smiles and breathes out slowly. “I suppose,” she replies softly. “You are indeed a gentleman, Sebastian. The most wonderful man I know.” Her eyes flutter closed again as she enjoys his touch, sighing and then moaning once more.

He hums in approval as she speaks so highly of him, but he can hardly focus on her words compared to the warm, silky feel of her skin under his hands. He presses into her flesh, working through knots, his fingers tracing her spine. 

When she vocalizes again, he leans down and kisses her shoulder. “Sweetheart,” he says huskily into her ear. “You sound so good. Say my name again, love…”

She exhales, then utters his name in the most sensual tone she has perhaps ever used with him. “Sebastian…” she sighs. “Sebastian... I love you…”

When she calls his name like that, it nearly makes him lose his mind. His breath catches, her sultry voice sending a deeper flood of need through him. He feels a familiar heat low in his belly, and he cannot help but press open-mouthed kisses across her flawless back. “Darling,” he murmurs between kisses. “You'll make a man come undone just by listening to you…”

“Oh, Sebastian,” she murmurs. “Not just 'a man.' You. Only you. No one else... ever.” She pauses. “I only ever want to make you come undone. Fuck, Bash... I... I want…” she trails off, biting her lip.

“Say it,” he commands her, his voice low and breathless. He shifts as the need in him grows, leaving a trail of wet kisses over the curve of her shoulder to her neck. He takes her earlobe between his teeth before he whispers, “You want...?” His arousal is evident when he presses against her from behind.

“I want you,” she finally admits. “I need you so badly. I want…” she trails off, and when he pinches her arse, she finishes her thought. “I want you to fuck me... Gods, I want it so badly…”

Her words are completely debauched and desperate; his control snaps. He groans, his voice rough with need, and he grinds his hardness against her rear with no shame. “Sunshine, if you want it that badly, then you can have it,” he growls, his body thrumming with need. 

“I do,” she replies in a strained voice. “I don't want you to hold back at all. I want to be properly fucked....”

Sebastian pulls her into a kneeling position, his oiled hands reaching around her to run over her breasts. 

“Oh my gods, Bash!” she says sharply. “Oh, Bash…” His other hand comes to rest around her neck as he uses his teeth to worry her earlobe. “I... Oh, gods…”

Her wanton request - the way she begged for him to give in to his own need - has him practically snarling with desire. His breath is coming fast and harsh as he massages her chest, rolling her nipples between his fingers. “Kate,” he croons softly. “You sound like you need it badly…”

Her breasts begin to heave as one of his hands snakes down her abdomen, brushing through the soft curls between her legs and caressing her folds. He chuckles as he feels how soaked she is.

Her breathing shaky, she mutters, “I... I... told you how much I want you, did I not?” She gasps as he begins to massage her swollen clit, pressing his erection against her rear. Kate feels his hand tighten even more around her neck, but he’s careful not to squeeze too hard. “Please…” she begs.

“You did, sweetheart...:” he admits in a gravelly voice. “You told me what you wanted. You want me badly, don't you? Should I give you what you want? Hmm...? Do you want me inside you?”

“Yes,” she replies quickly, her voice almost raspy. “I want it hard.” She leans forward slowly, bracing herself on shaky hands and knees, her arse pushing against his straining cock. “Please, Sebastian. Please.”

“You're going to get what you want, princess,” he assures her, his breath coming out in a huff of aroused air. “You want it hard? Then you will get it.”

Kate bites her lip, whining. “Yes, yes… I need it… Gods, what have you done to me, Bash?” 

His hands go to her hips, his dripping, engorged tip brushing against her entrance. Kate feels as though she might actually start drooling.

“What are you waiting f-” she cries out, cut off suddenly as he quickly presses into her. “Oh!”

Sebastian grunts when he buries herself inside her heat, his head falling back as he lets out a low, needy moan. “Darling…” he manages between gasping breaths, his hands gripping her hips tightly. “Y- You... feel… ughhh…”

He's lost for words, unable to form a coherent thought. He takes a moment to calm himself so he doesn't embarrass himself by coming too early, and he shifts himself forward to lean down and press a soft kiss to her shoulder.

The juxtaposition of his huge length spearing her paired with his gentle lips is driving Kate mad. His body is draped over hers for a long while before he finally begins to move, steadily and with strong thrusts. She breathes heavily as his fingertips dig into the supple flesh of her hips, and when she attempts to follow his rhythm and push back onto him, her rear is quickly slapped as a stinging rebuke, and she cries out.

Sebastian sees red. He pulls completely out of her, his hand twisting into her hair and tilting her head back to force her to look at him. She’s surprised to find that having her hair pulled actually… feels good. “I didn't say you could move, my sweet,” he growls, his eyes darkly dangerous. He is completely in control, his tone rough. “You're not moving until I say you can. Do you understand me?”

At first, she doesn’t register his words - she’s in such a fog of lust that she can’t concentrate. When she processes what he has told her, she can only nod until he pushes her back on her hands and knees. His cock slams back inside at full force, causing her to shriek. For a moment, Sebastian cannot do anything else but pant, letting an obscene groan slip past his lips. She's so tight around him, it takes all of his willpower not to finish right then and there.

He moves faster and harder than before. She can hear how out of breath he is, and though she is more than willing to coordinate with him, he clearly wants to be in control. She knows how possessive and dominant he can be, so she strokes his ego instead. “Seb… you’re… so big,” she moans. “So deep… Oh, good gods… I’m yours… I’m yours… You’re my master… I love… you…”

It works like a charm, the way she says she's his. His. He slams into her, his body throbbing with pleasure and desire. One of his hands manages to snake its way around to her chest, where he squeezes a breast roughly, causing her to yelp in surprise. His lips make contact with her neck, leaving hot kisses across her skin. “Mine…” he snarls. “My beautiful girl… mine…”

His breath comes out hard, and he moans against her skin once more as his thumb flicks over her hardened nipple. Wet, sloppy kisses are placed along her neck and shoulders as he fucks her harder than ever before.

Sebastian’s hand glides down from her breast to her lower abdomen, pressing softly so that he can feel himself move within her. Then, his fingers brush past her mound to rub her clit again.

It’s too much - far too much now. Kate screams and writhes. “Sebastian… oh, my Bash… I love you! I love… nnnnnggghhh… I’m gonna… master, I’m… coming…”

“Yes,” he rasps. “Come for me, sweetheart. Make a mess. Be a good girl for me, yeah?”

As she finally lets go, the only intelligible words tumbling from her lips are his name, “master,” and “love.” Her incoherent sounds, combined with their moans and pants, the slapping sound of his hips meeting her arse - it all provides a sensual soundtrack to their lovemaking. Her body spasms, her face twisting in pleasure as his cock pounds into her and his finger teases her over-sensitive bud. It is difficult to maintain this position; Sebastian seems unable to support his own weight and seems to be collapsing on her back. She herself wants to collapse, and it feels as though she is: she’s falling - falling quickly into oblivion, where nothing matters other than the two of them finding shared ecstasy. She shrieks again, singing his praises as her inner walls contract tightly around him.

His own orgasm tears through him, his breath leaving him in ragged gasps, and he can't hold back grunts that only grow louder as his release rushes over him and he empties himself into her. He somehow manages to hold himself up as his body stiffens, and he's almost delirious with how good it feels.

With the last of his energy, he slips out of her body and shifts them both onto their sides, holding her tightly against his chest as he attempts to catch his breath.

Sebastian's hands cradle her closely; one slides between her breasts. Her chest is heaving still; so is his. As time passes and their hearts slow to a normal rate, their breathing synchronizes. Kate closes her eyes, feeling his heartbeat against her back. Their bodies meld together. His body aches in the best way possible, and he's never felt so content.

“Stay right here,” he whispers into her tangled hair, his voice a quiet rumble. “Stay. I'm not letting you go.” He tightens his arms around her in a possessive hold.

“I wouldn't dream of leaving,” Kate mumbles, her mind still reeling from the intensity of their lovemaking. “I will never leave you.” She nuzzles into his arm, settled under her head.

“I love you,” he finally says, his voice a low, tender whisper. “Sweetheart, I love you so much. I don't think you could ever truly understand how much you mean to me.”

“I love you, too,” she replies, closing her eyes.

The two of them relax, just enjoying each other’s presence for a few minutes, comfortable in shared silence.

“Kate,” he eventually whispers. “I want to spend forever with you. I’m going to spend the rest of my life with you. I won’t let anything or anyone take that from us,” he says. There's a long pause before he speaks again, his voice soft. “I want to marry you. I want to make you my wife.”

She breathes out with a smile, “I know. I know you do. It's going to happen.” She opens her eyes and stares at the window, sunlight streaming in and the curtains blowing with the breeze. “I would marry you tomorrow if it would be socially acceptable.” Her mind drifts to her family, coming to the realization that it's time to tell them, now that their trip is over. There’s no longer any excuse to hold off their questions. It's going to take every ounce of courage to stand up for Sebastian.

He smiles at her response, nodding. “I would marry you tomorrow, too,” he says quietly, then adds, “if it wouldn’t anger your family.” He pauses, a thought occurring to him. “But… you know, we could elope.” He pushes himself up on his elbow, then starts speaking very quickly and excitedly. “We could go down to the Ministry and get married. We wouldn't have to have a big wedding or party or anything. You wouldn't need a special dress, and… and I could wear an Auror uniform. Or you could wear a special dress if you wanted. We have rings. We could keep it a secret until…” His voice suddenly trails off, noticing her sad, apologetic smile as she turns over to face him.

“Seb…” Kate begins, “I... I can't do that. I don't want to keep our marriage a secret. It should be open and joyous. I want… my family and friends to celebrate with us. I want to do it right.” Then she hastily adds, “Not that there's anything wrong with eloping - many couples do… but it's... it’s not right for me.” She searches his face. “I hope you can understand that. I hope you can… wait for me.”

Sebastian looks at her for a long moment before nodding. He brings a hand up to run his thumb along her cheek, his expression soft. “Of course I can understand that,” he murmurs, his eyes fixed on hers.  “I'll wait, Kate.” He leans in to press a soft kiss to her lips. “I'll wait for you, my sun.”

[scorpsik]

Fic: All The Better To See You With

Written LIIIIIVE to the board for @travelling-light Thank you for the prompt xxxx

psst.... @leftoverenvy ... :)

I hope you like it xxxx Em, BAU team, aging, humour...

All The Better To See You With

“Shit.  Shitshitshitshit.”

Emily Prentiss cursed and glanced out of her office window.  The rest of the team were already making their way to the briefing room and she had to get moving too.  She chewed at her lip and looked at IT sat on her desk, debating whether or not to actually pick IT up this time.  The last three meetings she left IT tucked in a drawer and spent the rest of the day massaging the bridge of her nose trying to rid herself of the headache.

Damn headaches.  They’d been coming for a while, and when aspirin and/or wine wouldn’t do the trick, she’d seen a doctor and he’d said….

She exhaled.

He’d said that… she needed….

No. Nonononono.

It had taken all of her courage to go grey. If it weren’t for lockdown, she’d still be dying it every week, still be staring out at people from underneath her safe, black blanket of hair.  But she did it.  And yes, she had been absolutely terrified of stepping out back at work, afraid of the jibes and ribbing that she was SURE would becoming her way… jokes about her being old and… fuck it, being ‘old’ was pretty much as bad as it got.

She’d perhaps always been a tiny bit vain.  Ian Doyle stabbed and burned much of her vanity away, but her hair? It was her protection for a long, long time.  And she shed it and stepped out into the world and much to her surprise, she received only compliments from those that knew her and she thought that maybe those insecurities that had dogged her since she was a teenager might just have gone away for ever.

But Hello, here they were again in the form of a small box sitting on her desk.

She really should be heading into the briefing room. Shit, he mind was racing, thoughts of IT erasing the details of the case they were due to investigate.

She stared at the box.  God, she really didn’t want to spend another meeting trying not to squint and the rest of the evening pretending her head wasn’t pounding.

“Jesus Prentiss just do it!”  she ordered herself, picking IT up and shoving it into her suit pocket before jogging out of her office to join the others round the table.

“Hey Baws.” Luke greeted, seeing her first.

She nodded and sat at her spot, glancing around the small group; Luke, JJ, Tara and Rossi.

Her friends.

Although her mind pictured Derek, lounging at the far end, his eyes teasing her like they always did.  In her illusion, he hadn’t aged a day – still that boyish smile, still a body that Adonis would kill for.  And he was grinning at her, his eyebrows raised, daring her to take IT out of her pocket.  Waiting to gently rib her about IT.

“Ohmigod, you’re here!” Penelope trilled, trotting in to the room, looking slightly flustered like she always did.  “Right crime fighters, have I got a doozey for you.  And by doozey I mean sick and twisted and God-don’t-make-me-look-at-the-screen awfulness.”  She paused as everyone opened their tablets and stared at the images on the screen.

“Hey look at that.”  Tara said.  “On the wall behind the victim.”

Emily stared at the blur on her screen.  She could see there was a body and blood; there was a pink splodge on her screen surrounded by a red splodge.  But writing?  Shit, she couldn’t even see the fucking WALL let alone th writing!  She was just deciding that Tara must have supersonic vision, when everyone else agreed and started to launch into a debate on what it could mean.

And then, worse, they turned to her.

“What do you think, Emily?”  Rossi asked.

“Uhm… Yeah.  I think… uhm… yeah.”  She continued to stare at the screen, willing the splodges to morph into something clearer.

“But the wording.”  JJ said.  “The letters don’t make sense.”

She had no choice.  She pulled IT out of her pocket, coughing awkwardly and waiting until everyone’s eyes were on their own tablets, before popping the case and slipping THEM on.

And instantly, the screen came to life!  She saw a young blond woman, she saw the injuries – she saw the fucking wall.  And the words.  “Oh, that’s the Cryllic alphabet.” She said instantly.  “The letters are similar to look at but they sounds are different.”

Everyone turned to look at her, and Penelope’s excited screech tore through the room.

“GLASSES! Oh God you look so CUTE!!” she squealed.

Emily blushed and went to take them off, but JJ caught her hand.

With a chuckle, she asked  “Glasses, Em? How long have you had them?”

“Uhm… a few weeks.  Maybe.”

“And you haven’t worn them?”  Tara grinned.

“I, uh…” she could feel her cheeks blushing.

“You look SOOOO good.”  Penelope insisted, watching as Emily peered back at her through absolutely DARLING clear frames.  “OH EM GEE!  We can swap frames!  I have SOOO many frames that….”

Dave laughed.  “I think perhaps Emily’s rather discrete frames are best for this side of the job.”

Luke nodded.  “Yeah, you don’t wanna be talking to grieving relatives with unicorn sparkly frames, right?”

Penelope narrowed her eyes at him and hissed “*I* am a grief counsellor and *I* wear my sparkly unicorn frames.”

Luke swallowed and winced.

“Why were you embarrassed to wear them?” JJ asked.

Emily shrugged.  “You know.  Derek would say that –“

“He’d say you looked beautiful.  Which would be true.”  Dave assured her. “And you’re not allowed to argue with me Prentiss, because I am older and wiser than the lot of you.”

Emily couldn’t help the smile that touched her lips as she pushed the glasses a little higher onto her nose.

[honey-im-hotdog]

Take Care of You

Nikki Sixx x reader 

Author’s Note: Hi besties, sorry for falling off of the face of the earth but I am back with a lackluster fic uwu love you please enjoy 😌

As always, reader is supposed to be gn+vague, so if you catch any mistakes related to that please let me know.

Word Count: 0.7k 

Warnings: innuendos(?), I think a curse word I seriously can’t remember nor can I be bothered to check (I’m sweating like a pig rn so idc), cringey, bad hehe 

Summary: Taking care of Nikki’s hands <3

———————————

Yes I chose this gif just because his hand is in it, I’ve never claimed to be original or unpredictable…

Nikki’s hands are perfect: they’re warm and strong, and fit perfectly in yours. His palms are softer compared to his fingers, due to the calloused tips. The same can be said about the back of his hands, soft fingers and calloused knuckles. He sometimes complains about how horrible his touch feels, but you think the roughness adds character. It's him. His hands define him. You’ve traced over every line, every bump, every smooth part of his hands to the point where you could identify them simply by touch alone.

When you finally got together, when you two really became serious, Nikki started to feel more and more insecure about his hands. He believed that caresses on your skin were scratches in reality. It got to the point where he stopped touching you as much. Gone were the soft touches—the finger running down your forearm before he left for the studio, the thumb rubbing over the shell of your ear when you'd sit together and read, the hand on your knee when you two sat at the dining table—all of it. You would consider it a miracle if he ever grabbed your hand!

You had to confront him; you thought he was pulling away, that he didn’t want to be with you anymore. You didn’t want to doubt your relationship, but what else were you supposed to make of his gradual distance? And when he finally told you why he was behaving as such, you almost wanted to slap him on the back of his head like he does to Tommy when he’s being an idiot. Instead, you tried to reassure him that he wasn’t hurting you, that you enjoyed his hands on you, that the roughness never bothered you. He almost completely went back to touching you without abandon, but there was obvious hesitation in his actions still.

So you decided to try a different approach. 

————————

“C’mere,” you grab Nikki’s arm as he takes a step out of the bathroom and lead him to the bed. You sit with your legs crossed and pull Nikki down besides you.

If he was confused by your so-called manhandling of him, he’s even more confused when you reach across him to take the bottle of lotion off of the nightstand, which he failed to notice on the way over.

“Baby, I don’t think lotion should be used as lube.”

You smack his chest while trying to act annoyed, “shut up, Sixx.”

He belts out a laugh and wraps an arm around your shoulders, “okay okay, what’s this for then, huh? What are you up to?”

“Well, I was using one earlier, and I started thinking,” you pull his arm down and grasp his hand. “You don’t use lotion—”

“It smells too flowery.”

For a second you forget what you were initially supposed to be doing. “‘It smells too flowery’?! Okay, Mr. I Can Wear Makeup and High Heels but God Forbid if I Smell Flowery!” He chuckles and nudges your shoulder with his.

“Anywaaay,” you give him a side eye before looking down with a shake of your head, smiling, “I figured if you’re not gonna take care of yourself, I will. And before you complain about the scent, it’s fragrance free!” You hold up the bottle in his face.

He pushes the bottle away and wiggles his eyebrows at you. “So now you’re gonna be lathering lotion up and down my body, huh?”

“Nikki! I fucking swear! Get your mind out of the gutter!”

Your mixed laughter rings out across the room as Nikki pulls you in for a hug and you try to push him away.

“God you’re such a whore! Gimme your stupid hand, Sixx.”

This time he finally relents and opens up his hand for you. The process is simple, neither of you talk as you gently massage the lotion onto his hand, paying close attention to the tips and knuckles and even the bit in-between his fingers. It’s a comforting quiet, a peaceful moment.

He doesn’t realize when you finish, when you move on from one hand to the other. His eyes shifting from your joint hands to your face. The look on his face is soft, he understands why you’re doing this, and he appreciates you even more. He didn’t think his love for you could get any stronger.

“Nikki?” Your hushed  voice pulls him out of his trance. He brings your hands to his lips and places an adoring kiss on your knuckles. The smile that follows after lets you know all that he’s thinking.

[violetszone]

A Little Trip

Lewis x fem!reader

From this request (part 2)

Summary: Lewis wanted to take you on his african vacation

WARNINGS: Bad English (I couldn't edit),fingering

Lewis had planned a trip to Africa during the season between to both relieve stress and get to know his roots, You were agreeing with him on this but didn't know he wanted to take you too.

"YN would you like to come to Africa with me I think it will be fun and useful for both of us" You thought for a while, this was a big and important decision, actually Lewis wanted to get away from stress for a while and Africa was an important place for him.

"I will come if you want me to come" so in a few days the details of the trip were planned, the suitcases were packed and in the blink of an eye, you were already on your way to the plane.

You still had doubts about the trip because you could imagine it was going to be something a little more emotional,but you didn't want to impress him by mentioning it to Lewis. When you get on the plane, the first few hours are spent with things like reading and eating, and then you're already asleep.

You opened your eyes when you felt someone kissing you, Lewis pulled back when he realized you are awake "we're here honey are you ready for a trip" you stretched and nodded and let him lift you from the seat.

Of course, there was a certain person you knew from the Mercedes team on the trip. Lewis descended the plane's stairs before you and helped you to get off by holding your hand, not that anything would happen, but he never left your hand, after the passport control and procedures were completed, a car came to pick you up.

You decided not to start the tour right away a small house style thing was booked and everyone had gone to their rooms for now Lewis pulled both of your suitcases into the room and closed the door."How are you feeling Lew are you excited?" he paused to look at you as he opened his suitcase " i don't know it feels like i'm home already we'll see baby i just want some rest"

You opened the bathroom door and looked inside, you saw the tub and smiled "take a shower with me, I'll help you relax, okay?" A smile broke out on Lewis's face and he accepted with a shake of the head. you sat next to tub "Aren't you going to come in?" he asked.

"I'm planning to give you a massage" He chuckled and let you do what you wanted. You grabbed some lotion and started rubbing Lewis's shoulders The noises he made were turning you on because it was good but you shut up because you knew how tired Lewis was.you sat in the tub between Lewis' legs  you could feel his cock on your back and it wasn't helping much in your current situation.

Of course he knew you very well he started rubbing your breasts with shampoo then he landed on your stomach you leaned your back to Lewis and put your head on his shoulder your eyes were closed.that's why you didn't realize lewis hand had slipped between your legs until he slid two fingers in.

You startled, opened your eyes and moaned You looked at Lewis and he looked at you, he was fingering you looking into your eyes, he put his other hand on your chest and squeezed it, you were trying not to make a sound.

"I know baby I'll let you cum in a little while okay just be quiet a bit" he said and placed a kiss on your temple, you bite your lips and close your eyes you needed more he knew that too but for now you'd be content with that, his fingers get faster which caused you to got closer to your orgasm.

Another moan escaped from your mouth and when your body tensed, Lewis realized that you are going to cum and closed his free hand in your mouth, at that very moment you cum, with a moan, but you couldn't recover for a while, you finally relaxed again and fell into his arms.

He left little kisses on your face and finally you rinsed out and got out of the bathroom and got into bed cuddled and slept because you really didn't have any energy for tomorrow.

[cyancherub]

your mom could use a guy like me

this is part one of the miniseries mommy knows best.

kaminari denki x reader

dynamic // stony!denki x rich, attention-starved milf!reader

aged up characters (20+) - nsfw, minors do not interact

word count // 12.2k

warnings // power imbalance (age difference), cheating, dubcon (intoxication), underage drinking (20 y/o), public (ish) sex - outdoor/poolside, blowjob, deep throating

*this is a reupload!

title is from the song stacy’s mom by fountains of wayne (lmao)

preview

He starts at your shoulders, squeezing the sunscreen onto your skin and lathering it in. His hands are large on you, his fingers long, spanning across your shoulder blades. He works the sunscreen into your skin eagerly — his actions are almost rough, like a deep massage.

As he works his way down your back, you snake a delicate hand up to the strings of your bikini top, pulling the knot at your back free.

“Are you s—” he starts breathily, but you interrupt him.

“Don’t be shy,” you say with a reassuring laugh. 

full text

i. monday

Everything about your life is perfect.

It’s exactly as you’ve always dreamed: big house, big ring, perfect son, perfect husband.

Of course, that perfect husband of yours works long hours. Some nights, he doesn’t come home at all. His business trips are long — some of them spanning months at a time. And sometimes, while he’s away on these terribly long trips, he doesn’t even reply to your text messages — meaning you have to text his assistant, a sweet young girl named Aiko, to make sure he’s not dead in a ditch somewhere.

But that’s all a very small price to pay for your luxurious, incredible life. A fair tradeoff. Anyway, you should really cut your husband some slack. He is the CEO of Ikeda Industries, after all. Mr. Kazuya Ikeda is a busy, busy man.

And you, Mrs. Y/n Ikeda — you are a busy woman. Or should I say were? For eighteen years, you considered it a full time job to raise your son, little Hiroshi Ikeda.

(Nevermind the countless nannies who shaped Hiroshi into the person he is today. Looking back, Hiroshi went through far too many nannies — each of them complaining about how difficult a child he was. You always thought your darling was perfectly well-behaved, if only a little behind his peers in school.

Actually, thinking back — you were a bit worried about him for a short stretch of time. That was when he had to repeat a class he failed out of. But that’s all in the past, now — and you suppose everything turned out alright in the end, since your dear boy ended up getting into Yagi University as your husband always wished.

You never questioned how your son, a mediocre student with no outstanding qualities and a long track record of behavioral issues, got into a school as prestigious as Yagi. Maybe your husband would know something about that.)

But back to the point. Now that your dear boy has gone off to university, you’re left all alone in your big, beautiful, empty house. And you’re going through something of an existential crisis because of it.

You’ve found that life is quite boring now that your son has left the nest.

(Could it really be called “leaving the nest,” Mrs. Ikeda? Truthfully, your sweet boy doesn’t pay a dime toward the luxury high-rise that serves as a sort of high-end dorm room for him. But maybe it makes sense for you to think of it that way. After all, you don’t care to stick your nose into the details of your husband’s expenditures. You prefer to leave the more complicated things like finances to Kazuya.

The whole thing doesn’t matter one way or another to you. As long as you have your personal credit card, with which you can continue to spend your (husband’s) money indiscriminately, who cares what Kazuya does with the rest?)

But I digress; let’s get back to the here and now. Summer break ended not long ago; it’s mid-September, and your dear Hiroshi has been attending Yagi University for a little over one month now.

This past month has been a complete and utter bore for you. You’ve tried your best to fill the time in various meaningful ways. You’ve tried manicures, pedicures, shopping, lounging by the pool, watching your favorite reality TV shows. But nothing’s really doing it for you. Although you do have to admit that The Real Housewives of Tokyo has been quite delightful to watch lately.

You’ve even gone to the country club with those decrepit wives of Kazuya’s friends. They’d invited you to “brunch” (read: laughing and smiling politely at conversations on topics you know nothing about). You shiver just thinking about the wrinkles on their faces, subconsciously bringing a hand up to your cheek to touch your own youthful skin. It’s almost as if you’re afraid it’ll wither into dust just at the thought of those old crones.

You wonder what Kazuya’s doing at this moment. You think he’s in Europe somewhere, meeting with someone important. Or something like that. Kazuya sends you his itinerary each time he goes on a trip, but, truthfully, you can’t be bothered to look at it. You unlock your phone and tap to your chat with him, thinking you might have missed a text from him.

Your message was read yesterday, with no response.

You sigh. You’re practically dying of boredom.

Yesterday was the breaking point for you. Finally having had just about enough of these godawful, sequestered days, you’d called up your son. Hiroshi had picked up after several rings — just before the call went to voicemail.

“Sweetheart,” you’d whined, “why don’t you come visit your poor old mother once in a while? You haven’t come here once since you started at Yagi. The house is too quiet. It’s odd. I’ll have to get a dog or something. And I just can’t stand the thought of having to clean up all that fur around the house—”

“But, mom,” he’d interrupted — a little irritably, if you might add — “you don’t even clean anything. That’s why we hire maids.”

You’d pouted at the affront, studying your manicured nails, momentarily distracted by the glossy, reflective pink. “I do clean,” you’d argued. “I’ll have you know that I just finished cleaning the stovetop. After cooking. Can you believe it? Another cook just quit on us yesterday.”

“Great job, mom,” he’d replied disinterestedly.

“Oh, sweetie,” you’d sighed. “Just come home some days. You can do your college work here, you know. You can even use dad’s study! Just come after your classes.”

Hiroshi’s frustrated sigh had come through the crackling phone. Your face had turned down in a pretty, delicate frown. (But of course, you didn’t frown too deeply, at the expense of wrinkling up like Kazuya’s friends’ wives.)

“My friends like to hang out at my place,” Hiroshi had argued.

You’d tapped your fingernails on the kitchen counter in frustration — each of them perfectly even, painted meticulously at your favorite high-end salon. Then, a bright idea had popped into your head, and a dazzling smile had crossed your beautiful face. “Bring them!” you’d cried enthusiastically. “The more the merrier. Bring them all!”

“I don’t know, mom,” Hiroshi had whined. “They like my place just fine.”

“Come onnn, sweetie,” you’d pouted. “I’m the cool mom, remember? All your little high school friends always liked me, right? Is it really too much for a mother to ask her son to come over and spend some time with her?”

“Fine,” he’d said irritably, finally having capitulated. “I’ll come tomorrow.”

“Wonderful,” you’d laughed delightedly. You’re used to getting your way, after all — you didn’t think for one second that your son would seriously refuse you.

“And tell your friends to bring their swimsuits,” you’d continued. “They can use the pool here. Then you won’t have to use that communal pool at your complex.”

ii. tuesday

You live for routine. You’re a creature of habit, comforted by the stability of your life.

Each day follows the same general framework, allowing for only slight variations. There are two exceptions to this rule: holidays and date nights. Not that you’ve had to worry about the latter in the past couple of years.

You start each morning bright and early — 6 A.M. sharp. As soon as you wake, you send your husband a good morning text.

Hello, darling. I hope you have a wonderful day!

Or something along those lines. You do this every single day, without fail. You’re the perfect wife for Kazuya. A doting spouse  — just as you should be. Of course, he may or may not reply. And it’s completely alright if he doesn’t. Because if he doesn’t, he’s probably off doing something important.

(Or someone important. Or Aiko, his gorgeous assistant.)

But that’s all beside the point. Once you’ve sent the message, you do your morning stretches to get your body ready for the day. You’re in incredible shape for a woman your age. (Your age…  that’s a touchy subject, of course — one we won’t get further into. But we’ll rest assured that you’re at least a decade younger than the old hags that Kazuya’s friends married.)

Actually, you’re in incredible shape in general, not just for a woman your age. You turn heads everywhere you go, and you’re glad for it. In fact, one of the things that drew you to Kazuya was his unbridled physical attraction to you. Whether you’re aware of it or not, you feed off of it — like a succubus of sorts.

And once you’ve done your stretches, you head down your grand, spiraling staircase to the kitchen. You used to have the live-in cook prepare coffee each morning, but reliable help has been hard to come by lately, so you decided to buy a Keurig. It’s a great little machine, much simpler to use than a coffee maker.

So you drink your Keurig coffee each morning, standing on one of the many balconies attached to your home. You have a beautiful panoramic view of the city from this particular balcony. In fact, Kazuya bought this particular plot of land — a big hill overlooking the city — at your request. Because you absolutely could not live without this view.

Every morning, as you watch the city wake, you sip your coffee delicately — your every action ladylike, well-bred. Your status and wealth would be clear to anyone who saw you, and that’s just what Kazuya expects of his wife.

So each morning, once you’ve had your fill of that gorgeous view, you walk back up the stairs to the master bedroom. You enter your walk-in closet (there are two, of course — one for you, and one for Kazuya). There, you shuffle through your countless matching sets of athletic wear, usually opting for some shade of pink.

Then, having changed into form-flattering tights and a sports bra, you take a moment to admire yourself in the floor-length mirror. You’re happy with your figure — you’re the perfect wife not just in personality, but also in body. And once you’ve had your fill of that gorgeous view, you gather your things to head to the gym.

You have a personal trainer — a sweet young man whose name isn’t as important as his bulky, incredible body. He’s trained your figure to perfection. You’re a great client — compliant, eager, never questioning his methods. He often has you do squats. He loves to watch you squat. In fact, you’re probably his favorite client. He just loves the way your fit body looks when it’s glistening with sweat.

You return home after the gym, then scrub your body clean in your big, luxurious glass shower. And that concludes your morning routine. You allow yourself free time to spend as you choose until 5:00 P.M., when you catch the new episodes of The Real Housewives of Tokyo, or whatever other reality show suits your fancy.

Today, you’ve already finished your morning routine, plus other things. (Well, one other thing — going to the store to get food for Hiroshi and his friends. You’d settled on pizza rolls, since you vaguely remember Hiroshi’s nanny saying he liked them when he was younger. You never were that great of a cook, preferring to delegate that responsibility to the nannies.) And it’s only 12:00 P.M., so you’re free to do whatever you want for the next five hours.

You look outside. It’s a beautiful day — that September sun beaming down brightly. The last vestiges of summer are coming out with burning intensity. You decide to go lay out by the pool for a bit while you wait for Hiroshi and his friends to arrive.

❀

You’re tanning in your plush lounge chair in a skimpy swimsuit when you hear your phone go off. You’d just had your nose in a corny, horribly written (but easy to digest) romance novel. You set the paperback aside, sipping on the remainder of your cocktail as you unlock your phone. The ping came from your security app, as you thought — notifying you of movement at the front gate.

With your delicate, manicured hands, you open the security app to look at the security camera footage. It’s Hiroshi at the gate. Your darling boy pokes his sweet face out of the car window, squinting at the gate camera.

“Hi, darling,” you say in a chipper voice. “I’m opening the gate now.”

“Thanks, mom,” comes his ornery tone through the intercom as you delightedly tap the big OPEN GATE button on the app.

You’d better go greet them at the front door, since Hiroshi’s bringing his friends. You stand up, adjusting your tiny swimsuit to make sure you’re properly covered. The fact that it might be inappropriate to wear a swimsuit like this around your son’s friends doesn’t really cross your mind; really, you’re used to men ogling you no matter what you’re wearing — so at this point, your mindset is to wear whatever you want. It’s been that way for years, and Kazuya isn’t really a jealous man, anyway.

You throw on your favorite wrap dress — it’s lightweight and made specifically for beach or pool days. It’s cool against your skin because it’s made of such thin, breathable cotton. But the thinness of the material has a drawback: it’s basically see-through, especially when you’re wearing a dark bathing suit (like the one you’re wearing today). You tie it closed before opening the sliding door and stepping inside to the cool, conditioned air. The tile is cool beneath your feet.

By the time you get to the large entryway, Hiroshi’s already letting himself and his friends in through the front door. Briefly, you notice that he’s brought three friends — two dark-haired boys and a blond, before turning your attention back to your son.

Your lovely boy! You wrap your arms around Hiroshi in a warm embrace. You’ve missed his presence at home so much; it’s felt so empty here without him. You feel like he’s even grown in the past month — he’s becoming a man right in front of your eyes. You feel like you could cry! You squeeze your arms around him tightly before drawing back, a dazzling smile lighting up your face.

“My baaaaby,” you coo, leaning forward to pinch his cheeks. You laugh in delight at his cantankerous grumbling.

It’s a shame you aren’t just a bit more perceptive, because you’re completely ignorant to the fact that your wrap dress is falling open to reveal your cleavage. The knot must have loosened when you hugged your son. You also miss the way Hiroshi’s three friends — college boys, with just one thing on their filthy minds — can’t help but look with wide, greedy eyes down your dress. They all gawk at your cleavage spilling out of your skimpy bikini top before exchanging a look between themselves, as if to say, Holy shit. This is Hiroshi’s mom?

(But Kazuya didn’t marry you for your perceptiveness, or lack thereof — and at one point, he had also looked at you with the same exact expression as Hiroshi’s friends. In fact, that’s one thing you found endearing about him: the way he appreciated your body so much.)

“Ugh, mom ,” grumbles Hiroshi, swatting your hands away irritably. “At least say hi before getting all emotional and weird. It’s embarrassing.”

Hiroshi gestures backward at his three friends. All of them are blushing slightly, nervous under your doe-eyed scrutiny. They seem like nice boys, all of them. The two dark-haired ones are unremarkable (as awful as it is to say), and as soon as Hiroshi introduces you, you forget their names.

But the blond boy is a different story — you’re drawn to him the moment you lay eyes on him. Wide, feline eyes; delicate, almost effeminate features adorning an angular face. He’s tall and lanky, taller than Hiroshi and his other two friends. Much taller than you. He looks down at you with a wide, friendly grin on his inviting face.

You dated a guy who looked just like him in college. A few of them, actually. He would have been your type back then. Before your type was multimillionaires who offered you a huge rock.

“This is Denki,” Hiroshi says as he gestures to the blond.

“Hi, Mrs. Ikeda,” says Denki amiably. “It’s so nice to meet you,” he says, genuinely. His voice is interesting: raspy, almost.

You notice his eyes flit down to your chest for a fraction of a second — drinking up the sight of your exposed cleavage. You don’t blame him for it, not for a second. Sometimes men just can’t help it. You’re used to it, anyway.

But despite that, you find yourself feeling flustered in front of him — how foolish is that? A married woman — Mrs. Kazuya Ikeda, of all people — blushing because her son’s friend took a little peek? Since when did you get so flustered around men? This is a first for you.

You can feel the two dark-haired boys openly looking at you now. They’re studying your body, your pretty face, wondering how their friend’s mom can possibly look this good.

And it’s completely alright: this is something you’ve become accustomed to. You’re used to men acting this way around you. Truth be told, you don’t really mind it. Maybe you could even say that you like this kind of attention from all men — not just Kazuya. Men are just so easy: easy to hook, easy to manipulate, easy to use. They’ve always been easy for you.

Besides, they’re all wide eyes and harmless gazes anyway: all bark, no bite. Who cares if they sneak a little peek? In fact, you can’t even be bothered to fix your dress.

Maybe you’re just feeling particularly lonely today, because you find their gazes to be incredibly flattering. These college boys are ogling you, even though you’re old enough to be their mother (well — just barely). It really makes you feel young again. It’s the same reason you like your personal trainer so much — the same reason you choose to go to the communal gym, where a bunch of young, fit men work out. You could easily ask Kazuya to renovate the house and add a home gym, but you absolutely won’t.

“Nice to meet you, boys,” you say, offering them a pretty, bright smile. You watch Hiroshi’s friends melt right in front of you — putty in your hands. “Now, who’s hungry?” you ask, looking between the four of them.

“I’m starved,” pipes Denki brightly. His grin is wide and eager.

“Perfect,” you laugh, clapping your manicured hands together. “Follow me.”

Hiroshi walks beside you as you lead the boys to the kitchen of your massive home; you chat with him about his college courses, receiving vague, unenthusiastic responses. Neither you nor your son see the way his friends gawk at you as you walk in front of them. They can see your skimpy swimsuit through the sheer cotton of your wrap dress. The two dark-haired boys exchange wide-eyed looks. Denki watches you walk; his eyes travel all the way down your legs, which are shiny from the oil of the sunscreen on your skin.

For a second, he wonders if everything about his friend’s mom is as perfect as those legs. He just can’t help but wonder if your skin feels as soft as it looks, if it would be warm under his rough hands.

Truth be told, even if you had seen the way Hiroshi’s friends were just looking at you, you probably wouldn’t have minded. Boys will be boys. And maybe you’d admit that Kazuya’s gone far too long without responding to your texts, even though you’ve always done your best to be the perfect wife. So, sure, you’re feeling a little starved for attention — who could blame you?

You gesture for the boys to sit around the large kitchen island as you grab the pizza rolls out of the freezer. They can’t be too hard to make, right? Either way, you really need to get a new cook. You squint at the instructions, cocking your head slightly to the side.

The cute gesture makes you look so endearing, so ditzy, that Hiroshi’s friends are positively melting in their seats. Hiroshi (apparently oblivious to the hungry gazes of his friends) watches you study the box with a look of distaste, muttering about how you need to get a new cook.

“I know, I know,” you sigh in exasperation. “I have someone coming in for an interview this weekend,” you continue. You’ve finally wrapped your head around the instructions, so you get to work ripping the package open. The sudden force of the cardboard coming open makes your chest jiggle.

Hiroshi’s friends are awestruck, their eyes glued to you as you move through the kitchen. Is this really their friend’s mom? Was he adopted, or something? You look so young — how could you be Hiroshi’s mom?

“That’s great,” Hiroshi replies disinterestedly as he scrolls through his phone.

You grab a large plate from the cabinet, dumping the pizza rolls onto it unceremoniously. One bounces off the counter, falling to the floor and rolling forward, a few paces in front of you.

“Oops!” you giggle. “Silly me.” With your back to Hiroshi’s friends, you bend over to grab the exiled pizza roll. The three of them watch you intently as you bend over and pick it up, that wrap dress so short, just ridiculously short, riding all the way up the back of your thighs.

“Do you need help with anything, Mrs. Ikeda?” Denki asks suddenly.

“Oh, no thank you, honey,” you laugh as you toss the floor pizza roll in the trash. You turn back to the kitchen counter, organize the other rolls on the plate. You’re thrilled to find that, without the missing pizza roll, they all just fit. You laugh delightedly, then place the plate in the microwave and set the timer.

You turn around to face the boys, placing your delicate hands on the glossy granite of the counter. Hiroshi is still scrolling through his phone. The two dark-haired boys look away, too nervous to make eye contact with you. But Denki is eager, unafraid; he meets your eyes with a friendly, unabashed grin as Hiroshi’s other two friends begin to talk amongst themselves.

“This is a sweet place, Mrs. Ikeda,” Denki says cheerily, studying your face curiously.

“You’re sweet,” you laugh brightly, then wave away the compliment. Your big ring glints in the light. Denki’s impressed, but not surprised: for a woman like you, he’d buy a ring like that, too. If he could afford it, of course.

“It’s all thanks to Mr. Ikeda,” you continue.

Denki makes polite small talk. You find the conversation refreshing. You suddenly think of your contrived, superficial brunch with the old hags that Kazuya’s friends married, and you’re glad for Denki’s company. He asks some questions about your hobbies; you answer enthusiastically.

You’re delighted that someone’s interested in you, for once. Usually, people just ask about Kazuya and his job. And sometimes, you don’t even know the answers to those kinds of questions.

The microwave beeps suddenly, interrupting Denki as he’s asking you about your favorite housewife on The Real Housewives of Tokyo. Apparently he watches it, too. Which is odd, but amusing.

You take the plate out of the microwave and set it on the kitchen island in between the boys, burning your finger in the process.

“Ouch!” you yelp, drawing your hand back quickly. The boys look up, frightened by your sudden outburst. You frown as you look down at your injured finger — a pretty, ladylike frown, if such a thing exists. Hiroshi’s friends marvel, awestruck at how pretty you are even when you’re upset. Have they ever seen a woman this gorgeous in their lives? The girls at Yagi can’t compare, that’s for sure.

Still oblivious to how greedily his friends are looking at you, Hiroshi digs into the pizza rolls. But his three friends are still captivated by you. You stick your injured finger in your mouth, sucking on it to try to quell the stinging pain. The dark-haired boys look away, blushing. But Denki — curious, eager, unabashed — watches you with wide eyes.

“You should really be more careful, Mrs. Ikeda,” he says. His eyes are on your pretty mouth, observing the way your lips wrap around your finger. He wonders how soft your lips are, how they’d feel wrapped around something else.

Your finger feels a little better now; you take it out of your mouth, and a resounding little pop! fills the air.

“I know,” you say, offering him a guilty smile. “I’m such a klutz.”

Denki laughs, finding the airheaded nature of his friend’s mother to be incredibly alluring. He tilts his head back, dropping a steaming pizza roll in his mouth. True to his goofy persona, he huffs as he chews it, blowing steam out of his mouth.

“Thank you,” he says, talking with his mouth full, still huffing out steam. He’s such a funny boy — you just love it! You find him so entertaining. And refreshing: such a nice break from the stuffy, snobby old geezers in Kazuya’s circle.

Hiroshi and his other friends offer a thanks as well. You wave it off as you root around in the wine cabinet. You finished your cocktail earlier as you sat by the pool, and now you’re craving a glass of wine. You grab a bottle that tickles your fancy — an expensive red, aged and exclusive. (Although it’s still not even close to the good stuff your husband keeps in the cellar. That’s for special occasions only.)

“Well, I’m going to go out by the pool,” you say to no one in particular as you emerge from the cabinet with the wine bottle and a glass. “You boys are welcome to come swim when you finish eating,” you say.

Hiroshi mumbles some sort of affirmation; Denki and the two other boys agree enthusiastically. You head for the door, then step outside and into the summer heat.

You set the wine bottle and glass on the little table near your lounging chair, then untie your wrap dress, before folding it up and setting it on the table.

If you were a little less oblivious, you might notice Hiroshi’s friends staring at you through the floor to ceiling windows. They watch as you pour out your glass of wine so carefully, so delicately. Their eyes roam over your chest, marveling at the size of your tiny bikini top: so small, leaving so little to the imagination.

As you settle into the lounge chair, sipping at your wine, looking out at your beautiful pool, you’re completely oblivious to how your son’s friends talk about you inside the house.

“Damn, Hiroshi,” Denki laughs, his eyes glued on your body, watching every movement closely. “Why didn’t you tell us your mom was a total babe?” he jokes. “I would’ve come here way sooner.”

Your son scrunches up his nose in disgust. He’s used to his friends saying things like this about his mom — it happened all the time in high school — and he finds it sickening. Maybe that’s why he preferred not to notice the way his friends ogled you earlier. This is the entire reason he didn’t want to bring anyone here in the first place. It’s totally inappropriate, the way they talk about you. And who even knows what they’re thinking about you. He could vomit.

“Shut up, dude,” Hiroshi snaps. “That’s gross.”

“She’s a MILF,” says one of the dark-haired boys with a grin.

“Yeah,” Denki laughs as he watches you intently through the window. He’s absolutely eating up the delicious sight of you applying sunscreen to the soft, perfect skin of your legs. “For sure,” he says distantly.

Denki’s face suddenly splits into a wide grin; he looks at Hiroshi mischievously. “You looking for a stepdad, Hiro?” he jokes to your son.

Hiroshi groans in exasperation, popping another pizza roll in his mouth. “I’m going to throw all of these pizza rolls up,” he says in distaste.

“I’d totally hit that,” says one dark-haired boy to the other.

“Right?” replies the other. “Look at that ass… her tits…”

Denki frowns at the flagrance of that last statement. Even for him, it’s a bit much. “Chill out,” he says, shooting his offending friend a judgmental look. “You’re being a total douchebag,” he chastises.

But really, Denki has no place criticizing his dark-haired friend for what he just said. Because, as much as he wants to be a gentleman, he just can’t restrain his own perverted imagination. Really, he’s thinking the exact same thing as his eyes explore the regions of your skin just barely covered by your bikini. In fact, of the three of Hiroshi’s friends, he’s probably the one thinking the dirtiest things about you. He’s fantasizing about that hot, greased up skin pressed against his, about how your perfect ass might feel cupped in his long fingers. He can practically taste the sunscreen on your skin.

“You guys are never coming here again,” Hiroshi says with a disgusted sigh.

You’re still lounging in the sun, oblivious to their filthy comments and thoughts. But really — even if you had heard Hiroshi’s friends talking about you, you wouldn’t have minded it. In fact, you’d probably enjoy hearing every perverted word, finding it amusing, entertaining, even validating .

And, again, maybe you wouldn’t be so starved for attention if Kazuya didn’t make you wait days on end for a simple text message. Maybe you wouldn’t be so desperate if you didn’t have to go through your own husband’s assistant to get in touch with him. This is the same assistant that he cheated on you once before with, if you might add.

And if you had heard Denki telling his friend off for his blatant comment, you’d laugh delightedly, finding yourself even more drawn to him. Even if you knew all the filthy things he’d been doing to you in his head. It’d bring that funny little phrase to mind: honor among thieves.

❀

You’re dozing on the lounge chair, drifting in and out of strange, incomprehensible dreams, when you hear the patio door slide open. The sound propels you into full consciousness. You peek through one eye sleepily, watching Hiroshi and his friends walk outside through the tint of your sunglasses.

You stifle a yawn as they approach the pool, covering your mouth. Every action is delicate, ladylike, poised — just as anyone would expect of Mrs. Y/n Ikeda.

But would they expect this of Mrs. Y/n Ikeda? And by “this,” I mean the way you’re starting to stare at your son’s friend through your sunglasses, like a not-so-subtle peeping tom.

As much as you like big, built men — there’s something to be said about tall, lanky ones. And that’s why you can’t take your eyes off Denki as he pulls his shirt off poolside. You bite at your soft lips, watching the way his body moves in the sun. He’s defined everywhere — lean, like a distance runner, his abdomen covered in a toned layer of sinewy muscle. You’re allured, intrigued by the strange scars covering his body. To you, they look like trees; but if you knew him better, he’d tell you they’re called fractal scars, results of his quirk.

You continue to watch him, wide-eyed behind your glasses. You simply can’t help yourself.

You don’t know what it is that’s making you so flustered around him. It’s an odd, uncomfortable feeling. You take out your phone, looking for a distraction.

Before long, you can hear Hiroshi and his friends jumping into the opposite end of the pool. You’re glad to hear the lively sounds of them splashing, laughing, joking. This house has been far too boring as of late; it’s in desperate need of vigor that only boys like this can provide.

You close your eyes and lock your phone, feeling the sun beat down on you. You’re enjoying the sweltering heat, that mid-September humidity. The sound of the boys yelling is buzzing in your ears, mixing with the wine, making you feel light and happy.

Suddenly, you hear a voice right near your feet — coming from below you, in the pool. You open your eyes, squinting as you pull your glasses to the top of your head.

Down near the edge of your lounge chair, Denki’s looking up at you from inside the pool. His eager face is turned up in a sweet, curious smile. He rests his chin on his arms, which are crossed on the wet concrete in front of him. His wet hair drips down his face; little water droplets have gathered in his eyelashes.

Hiroshi’s throwing a ball around with his other friends at the opposite end of the pool. Maybe Denki should be over there, hanging out with his friends — but he’s growing on you quickly, and you don’t mind the company. He’s such a friendly boy.

“What’s that, honey?” you ask, not having caught what he said the first time.

“Where’s Mr. Ikeda at?” he asks, looking up at you with wide, curious eyes.

“He’s on a trip,” you say, taking a sip of your wine.

“Coming back any time soon?” Denki asks, cocking his head to the side, grinning.

“Probably not,” you sigh. “Mr. Ikeda is very busy these days.”

You don’t miss the pleased expression that flits over his face, having garnered that information; in fact, you find that private look thrilling. What exactly does he think might happen, with Mr. Ikeda gone? You smile.

Denki opens his mouth to say something, but he’s interrupted by Hiroshi and the others calling his name. The other boys are coming toward the middle of the pool now. Hiroshi brings his arm back, winding up to throw the football to Denki. It hurtles through the air, going high — soaring right toward you. How undignified it would be, for Mrs. Ikeda to get beamed in the face by a football thrown by her own son? But as it turns out, you don’t have to worry about that. Denki jumps up, stretching his long arm upward and intercepting the football before it can come your way. He tosses it back to Hiroshi — a nice, satisfying spiral.

He turns back your way with a grin, then hoists himself out of the pool. You wish you hadn’t put your sunglasses on top of your head now, because you’d really like to get a better look at how the water drips down his body. You just catch a glimpse: small rivulets snaking down his abdomen, past the V of his hips, to the top of his shorts.

But what exactly is he doing? You and the boys watch Denki curiously, observing as he walks backward several paces. He looks down at everyone with a big grin, continuing to back up. “Man,” he laughs. “I haven’t been to a pool big enough to do this in forever.”

“Do wha—?” Hiroshi starts, but stops to watch in surprise as Denki takes several long, fast bounds toward the pool. He definitely moves like a runner: fluid, quick, assured. He puts all the stored power from each bound into the last step, propelling himself high into the air over the pool. Then he swings his body in a backflip, before landing in the pool with a giant splash.

You cry out in delighted surprise as pool water flies everywhere, splashes darkening the concrete. Since he landed closest to you, your chest and thighs are wet with displaced water, your bathing suit drenched. (You don’t realize that this was all part of his design — that he jumped closest to you specifically to splash you, wanting to see you wet and glistening in the sun.)

What fun! You laugh brightly, lifting your wine glass up to inspect it: the wine’s full of pool water now. You have a big grin plastered on your face. You definitely feel young again.

“You boys are so silly,” you laugh, sitting up and looking down at them from your lounge chair above the water. You wave a chastising finger at them. At this moment, Hiroshi’s friends are not just attracted to you, but intimidated by you — your bright smile, your fit body, your coquettish way of scolding them. “Don’t make me come in there and punish you for watering down my wine,” you laugh, oblivious to the subtext of what you just said.

Hiroshi rolls his eyes — he can’t remember a single time you’ve disciplined him in his life. His dark-haired friends go bright red at the thought of you punishing them. Denki’s face splits into a wide grin as he fantasizes about all kinds of naughty things, undressing your toned body with his eyes. He’s thinking about all the things he’d like to do to you, all the punishments he’d accept from you. He wants to see your skin even wetter, not with pool water, but with sweat.

You cover your mouth primly as another yawn strikes you. Maybe you’ve gotten a little too much sun for today. It seems that this hot afternoon is lulling you into a strange, dreamlike state. You’d take a quick dip in the cool water to wake yourself up, but you don’t want to spoil the boys’ fun.

It would be better for you to just go up for a quick nap and a bath, so you can be up in time for your reality shows at 5:00.

You unfold your wrap dress, shrugging it on and tying it loosely around you. You don’t see it, but Denki’s watching your movements eagerly from inside the pool. For some reason, he thinks you look even hotter in your sheer dress. He’s sad to see you packing up; he hasn’t seen nearly enough of you to be satisfied. Not yet.

“I’m going up for a bit,” you say, gathering your wine glass and the wine bottle. You smile down at the boys, cocking your head to the side. Denki finds the little movement positively adorable. “Are you all staying for dinner?” you ask the boys, hopefully.

“Nah, mom,” says Hiroshi from the opposite end of the pool. “I’m gonna drive us back to my place pretty soon.”

“Oh,” you say dejectedly. That sad, crestfallen look on your face makes Denki’s heart drop, as if he’s done the worst thing ever. “But you were only here for a few hours, sweetie,” you complain.

“Maybe we can come back tomorrow,” interjects Denki brightly. He’s sitting on the steps leading into the pool now, leaning back with his elbows resting on the concrete. The sunlight is bright, glinting on his wet, toned stomach. He grins up at you.

“I’d like that,” you say, offering them one last dazzling smile before turning around to head inside.

Hiroshi’s friends stare you down hungrily as you retreat, imagining all the horrible things they’d love to do to their friend’s incredible mom. You’re so different from any girl they’ve ever been attracted to. You’re so much better. Gorgeous, perfect, caring. You’re an enigma they’d like to know absolutely everything about.

You think of Denki as you wind your way up the spiral staircase. You haven’t had a man look at you like that in a while. You’re craving so much more of it.

iii. wednesday

It’s 2:35 P.M, and you’re thinking about your text message thread with your husband. You’d texted him once this morning (as usual), and once at noon. Hey, sweetheart! Call me when you get a chance. I miss you!

But still, you’d received no response. So you’d reached out to Aiko. And, for some reason, her consoling response had left you annoyed. So sorry, Mrs. Ikeda. He’s been very busy. I’ll have him call you at his earliest convenience.

You’re at the kitchen counter fuming about the implication that you’re an inconvenience when you get a notification on your security app. Movement at the front gate.

You take a deep breath. You were supposed to be making yourself lunch, and you got all caught up in your thoughts. It’s not like you to be so worked up like this. You wonder what has you so flustered. Ever since that first encounter with Denki yesterday, you’ve felt a little out of sorts. A little jittery. On edge, maybe.

You tap to your security app. “Hi, sweetie,” you say cheerily through the intercom. Your son sticks his tongue out at the gate camera as a sort of greeting. You wonder which friends he’s brought with him today. There’s one specific friend you’re dying to see.

“I’ll open the gate, so just let yourselves into the house,” you say, pressing the OPEN GATE button on the app. “I’ll just be in the kitchen making some lunch.”

You hear Hiroshi mumble an affirmation. You make a mental note to call the security company about getting another gate opener for Hiroshi. It’s absolutely unacceptable that your son can’t get into the gate of his own home without your help.

By “making lunch,” you actually meant to say that you’re haphazardly slapping cold cuts and condiments onto bread, cursing the day that your cook quit, and cursing Kazuya for not having the time to text back his doting wife.

You finish making your sandwich, then eye it out with a look of delicate displeasure on your face. It looks incredibly unappetizing. This is foolish; you’ve had enough of making your own food. You lean against the kitchen island, taking begrudging bites of your bland sandwich. You’re struggling to swallow a particularly dry bite when you see Hiroshi round the corner.

You’re delighted to see Denki following behind him. So it’s just the two of them today. For some reason, that makes you happy. And you realize this is the first time you’ve been happy all day.

You swallow your food and dab at your lips with a linen before dropping the remainder of your awful sandwich in the trash and greeting them both warmly.

“Hi, Mrs. Ikeda,” says Denki brightly. He looks at your outfit with eager, unabashed eyes. And the more blatant he gets, the happier it makes you — the more validated you feel.

You’re in a tight but stretchy beach coverup today (with a bathing suit underneath, of course). The coverup is a simple, lightweight dress that hugs your figure nicely. Denki definitely thinks so: his eyes are glued to your tits; he’s imagining what they look like with nothing on.

But he doesn’t have to imagine too much, because the image of you in your tiny bikini yesterday is burned into his mind for future reference. Not that he didn’t already reference that image last night, when he got off to just the thought of you. That’s how amazing you are.

“Are you boys hungry?” you ask cheerfully.

Both boys refuse; that’s probably for the best, anyway — the sandwich you made was barely edible. You move through the kitchen, putting the food away.

You can feel eyes on you, so you glance over in the boys’ direction. They’re both sitting at the kitchen island. Hiroshi is scrolling through his phone, as usual. Denki meets your eyes, grinning. He must have been watching you move around the kitchen. You like the thought of that — the thought of a man eyeing you out appreciatively. You hope he enjoyed the view.

Hiroshi groans suddenly, frowning down at his phone.

“What’s wrong, honey?” you ask, a look of concern widening your eyes. Denki feels his heart swell at your sweet, doe-eyed expression. You’re always so adorable. He can’t focus on anything but you — your perfect body, your perfect face.

“Nothing,” Hiroshi says, “My girlfriend has a flat tire.”

“Girlfriend?” you ask quizzically. That’s news to you; since when did Hiroshi have a girlfriend?

“I’ve got to go,” Hiroshi says, standing up. He stuffs his keys into his pocket, grumbling.

“Oh, okay,” you say. You’re still trying to process that your dear boy has a girlfriend. What kind of girl is she? Do they get along well? Why didn’t he introduce you? Is he too embarrassed of his mother? Are you too overbearing?

You’re lost in thought when you see Denki getting up to leave with Hiroshi. His friendly face looks displeased. “Well, I guess I’ll see you later, Mrs. Ikeda,” he says with an apologetic smile.

“Why don’t you just stay?” you blurt to Denki, without thinking.

You might be oblivious sometimes, but you’re not an idiot — you’re aware of the budding tension between you and your son’s friend, and you realize it’s probably not the best idea to be alone in your house with him. So why did you offer?

Maybe it’s because it’s been nearly a week, and Kazuya can’t be bothered to send you a single text. Maybe it’s because his assistant made an implication you didn’t like one bit. Maybe it’s because that implication rang a little too true. Whatever it is, you’re irritated, frustrated, and off-kilter.

If there’s one thing you know for sure, it’s this: you’re absolutely starved for attention, and Hiroshi’s friend — this friendly, eager, attractive young man — looks like a cure-all. So you lean right into it.

“You’ll be so bored,” you add, putting on your most enticing smile — the one that stops men dead in their tracks. “You’re welcome to hang out here while Hiroshi helps his girlfriend.”

“Yeah, yeah, that’s fine,” groans Hiroshi dismissively. “Can you just hurry up and figure it out, though? I’ve got to go.”

“Are you sure that’s okay, Mrs. Ikeda?” Denki asks with his hands in his pockets. He has a curious, wide-eyed look on his face.

“Don’t be silly,” you say, waving his concerns away as if they’re completely baseless. “You’re welcome to stay whenever.”

“Okay, whatever,” says Hiroshi, jogging toward the door.

You watch your son go, surprised at his sense of urgency. Usually, he’s so lethargic. Maybe a girlfriend is a good thing for him. Hiroshi slams the door on his way out; the house is silent. It’s a good thing the gate opens automatically on the way out. You check your phone to make sure your ringer’s on, since you’ll have to let him back in later.

“Thank you,” comes Denki’s voice. When you turn around to face him, he’s settling back into the chair by the kitchen island. His face breaks into a wide grin.

“It’s no problem, honey,” you laugh, clapping your hands together and smiling brightly. “Anyway, I’m going to take a dip in the pool. I’m already all suited up. You’re welcome to watch TV, eat, swim…” you say. “Whatever you want.”

You’ve completely pushed Kazuya to the back of your mind now — just as he’s done to you. You can give as good as you get. You proved that when your husband cheated on you with Aiko several years ago. It’s odd to admit, but your relationship goes through phases like this. When you get really annoyed about it, you like to think that you never really married Kazuya — you married his money.

But back to the present. You’re dying for Denki to come out to the pool with you so you can see his lean body again. This time, you’ll be able to really pay attention to the way the water drips down his abdomen.

“‘Kay,” he says with a grin. “I’ll take a dip, too.”

❀

By the time you’ve grabbed a glass and the wine you want from the cabinet, Denki’s already outside by the pool. You step out through the patio door and breathe in the summer air. It’s not too hot today — in fact, the day is absolutely perfect. There’s a nice breeze stirring the leaves in the trees, cooling your sun kissed skin.

Denki’s sitting near your lounge chair with his feet in the water, leaning back on his hands. He looks over his shoulder, smiling at you with one of his eyes squeezed shut to block out the bright sun. Unabashedly, he watches you pull your dress over your head — and you let him watch, basking in his eager attention.

You drop your dress on the lounge chair before joining Denki at the edge of the pool, settling in on his right side. Maybe it was a bit forward, because he looks slightly surprised as you slide your feet into the cool water right next to his.

You lean back on your hands, too — matching his pose. You’re in another skimpy bikini like yesterday; this one’s very stringy, with ties on the sides. He can’t keep his curious eyes off of you. Unabashedly, he looks down and over at you. You smile as he studies all the contours of your body, the expanses of soft, smooth skin. The blood’s already rushing between his legs at the thought of being alone with you on this massive property. He simply can’t believe you invited him to stay.

You close your eyes, breathing in the smell of him. It’s strong, deep — cologne. Lots of it. It’s covering up a familiar smell that sends you back to your college days. Weed. You smile. Oh, to be young again.

You reach for your wine glass, taking a sip. It’s a heavy red. You like it.

“You can smoke here, you know,” you say, licking the wine off your lips.

“What?” he asks, meeting your eyes. His are wide with surprise.

“Weed,” you say, smiling brightly up at him. He loves that smile. He thinks you’re just gorgeous. And he wants to see what kind of other expressions you can make with that pretty face.

“I can smell it on you,” you continue cheerfully. “I don’t care if you smoke here.”

“Wow,” Denki says, grinning down at you. “You’re a fun mom, huh?”

You kick your feet in the water. Your shiny, perfectly manicured toenails stand out in the bright blue of the pool.

“I was young once, too,” you laugh, taking another sip of your wine.

Denki leans over to his left, reaching for a small pile of clothes on the ground. It’s his shirt and his flannel. He drags the flannel toward him, then roots through the pocket, digging out a little black tube and a lighter. He pulls something out of the little container — a joint. The smell of it hits your nose. It’s pleasant, nostalgic.

He settles back next to you, sitting upright with his long legs still in the water, so close to yours. He brings the joint between his lips, lighting it.

He takes a long drag, and exhales through his nostrils, grinning down you. “Trust me, Mrs. Ikeda,” he says. “You’re still young.”

You smile, bumping your foot against his in the water. There’s just one thing bothering you about this whole thing.

“Can you not call me Mrs. Ikeda?” you whine. “It makes me feel like an old geezer.”

“An old geezer?” he laughs loudly, before taking another drag. He blows it out slowly through the side of his mouth. The smell of weed is thick in the air now, hanging around the two of you. “You’re not old. You’re gorgeous,” he says, smiling. “What do you want me to call you, then?”

“You’re sweet,” you laugh, sipping your wine. You set it down beside you and look out at the pool, letting him explore your body with his eyes as he smokes. “Y/n would be better,” you say sleepily — feeling relaxed by the summer heat.

“Y/n,” he says slowly, lazily, as he examines the joint between his thumb and index finger closely — like there’s something particularly interesting about it. “Want a drag?” he asks suddenly, looking down at you beside him.

“Oh, I shouldn’t,” you laugh, waving it off.

“Aww, c’mon, y/n,” he teases, taking another drag. He blows the smoke in your direction. “Loosen up a bit,” he says, grinning widely. “You deserve to have some fun. All alone in this big house for so long… you must have been so bored,” he laughs, dragging his eyes from your face downward. He looks between your legs blatantly, fantasizing about burying his face there.

“Mm… alright,” you say hesitantly. You twist toward him to grab the joint in your right hand, but he shakes his head. You take your hand back quizzically, earning a wide, pleased smile.

He switches hands, taking the joint in his left so he can shift more weight onto his right hand as he leans his body closer to yours. Your shoulders touch, and you feel a rush going between your legs. You know where all of this is going, and you’re itching for it.

He keeps his eyes on your lips as he brings his left hand up to your mouth, holding the joint up for you. You wrap your lips around it; he watches you closely, with a lazy grin on his friendly face. He’s hard already, wanting to see you wrap your perfect lips around his cock. He’s dying to fuck you right here, right next to the pool.

You take a deep drag, then turn your head to the side, coughing as the smoke tickles your throat. You laugh, turning your head back to the left to look up at him apologetically. But he’s just grinning down at you, amused, as he takes another long drag from the joint.

“More?” he asks, looking at your lips.

“Sure,” you say, smiling.

He brings the joint to your lips again, watching you intently as you wrap your lips around it and take a deeper toke. You cough just slightly, your eyes watering.

“See?” he asks with a grin. He takes another drag. “That wasn’t so bad, was it?” he laughs, the smoke coming from his mouth in small puffs as he does.

“Mm,” you say with a coquettish giggle. Your head is already getting lighter. Your tolerance is laughable.

He reaches his right arm behind and around you, grabbing the wine glass from your side. He grins, taking a big gulp of it as you watch him in dismay.

“Hey,” you protest, frowning. “You bad boy. You’re underage,” you laugh — as if you really care. As if you’re some upstanding citizen, and not just a horny housewife smoking weed in your backyard with your son’s hot friend.

He laughs at your concern — so adorable on your gorgeous face. He loves the way you’re so nurturing, so caring and concerned for others. He wants you to get something in return. He wants to give you something in return. “I’ll be 21 this year,” he says.

So he’s older than Hiroshi by two years. You watch him drink your wine. To get him back, you pilfer his joint from his fingers and take a long, slow drag.

“How did you meet Hiroshi?” you ask as you kick your feet in the water. The both of you trade substances again, so you’re back to drinking your wine and he’s back to smoking.

You kick at his leg playfully; he smiles down at you as he takes deep drags from the joint, ignoring the question. His eyes are puffy, half-lidded now, and they rake over you lazily.

He holds the joint out to you. “Finish it,” he commands.

You accept it, and watch as he lowers himself into the pool water. Your legs are still hanging over the edge of the pool, submerged in the water. You look down at him, watching him move in the pool — closer and closer to you until he’s pushing your legs apart. He’s eye-level with your chest now. You allow him to part your legs, letting him come closer to you, letting him wrap his big hands around your thighs. He looks up at you playfully from between them. He’s grinning so widely — he just can’t believe his luck.

“Are you classmates?” you ask, genuinely curious now as you finish the joint.

“Yeah,” he says lazily, with his red, half-lidded eyes looking at your nipples, hard through the fabric of your tiny bikini top.

Your head is feeling a bit fuzzy now, and you’re too out of it to ask why Denki and your son would have class together if they’re two years apart. But maybe that’s a good thing — because the truth is that Hiroshi was just looking to buy some weed, and he was directed to Denki (and the rest is history).

“It’s bright out today,” you say, running a hand through his soft blond hair. “Have you put on sunscreen?”

“No,” he muses, studying your tits as you look down at him. “Have you?” he asks distractedly.

“Yes. Right before you got here,” you say, putting a finger on his chin, tilting his head up. He meets your eyes, smiling up at you lazily. “But I couldn’t get my back,” you pout. “Can you get it for me?”

“‘Kay,” he says, smiling eagerly. He jerks his head toward the lounge chair. “Go lay down, then.”

You pull your legs out of the water and rise to your feet, then walk to your lounge chair and settle into it — face down, with your cheek resting on your crossed arms, to give him access to your back. You can hear the water dripping off him as he gets out of the pool and approaches you.

You hear him grab the sunscreen off the little table next to the lounge chair, and you peek over your shoulder at him, then pat the lounge chair next to you. It’s plenty big, with more than enough room for him to sit beside you as you’re laid out. “Sit,” you command.

“Okay,” he says eagerly, sitting on the soft, plush fabric of the lounge chair, his bare skin pressed against yours. You can hear his breathing coming quick and heavy.

He starts at your shoulders, squeezing the sunscreen onto your skin and lathering it in. His hands are large on you, his fingers long, spanning across your shoulder blades. He works the sunscreen into your skin eagerly — his actions are almost rough, like a deep massage.

As he works his way down your back, you snake a delicate hand up to the strings of your bikini top, pulling the knot at your back free.

“Are you s—” he starts breathily, but you interrupt him.

“Don’t be shy,” you say with a reassuring laugh. 

“Okay,” he says, with a low, breathy laugh — and you can tell from the way his hands move on your body that he’s really eager.

He spreads the lotion into your skin, running his hands all over your back. He relishes the feeling of your skin under his fingers, so hot and feverish from the sun. His hands — so curious and eager — snake down to your sides, running up your ribs, even grazing over your tits.

He just can’t help himself, with you right here in front of him, in your tiny bathing suit. He’s so hard now; he can’t keep himself from snaking his hands from your spine all the way around your body, slipping them underneath you, groping your tits roughly, eagerly.

“Don’t miss any spots, now,” you laugh, amused by his curiosity and enthusiasm.

“Sorry,” he laughs lazily, bringing his greedy hands back to your back. He rubs the lotion into your lower back now, halting right above your bottoms.

“You’re not done yet, are you?” you ask, peeking back and up over your shoulder at him. His face is flushed, his red eyes low and lidded. “You missed the rest,” you say.

His face splits into a big, hungry grin. He looks like he just won the lottery — like he absolutely can’t believe what’s happening. And you almost can’t believe it either, but your body keeps you grounded: the wetness is growing between your thighs from the desire building up inside of you. From the moment you saw him, this was bound to happen.

He adjusts, leaning to rub the sunscreen into the back of your calves quickly, haphazardly, so he can get to the more exciting parts of you. Then his greedy hands are traveling further and further up the back of your thighs, rubbing the lotion into your skin harshly and needily.

He pauses to lather his hands up with more sunscreen and then, finally, you feel his big hands envelop your ass. He’s hesitant at first, grabbing gently — but soon he gives in, grabbing at you hard, swearing under his breath.

He brings his hands down to the back of your thighs again, dragging them upward, with his thumbs traveling up the inside of them.

“Keep going,” you command.

Eagerly, he brings his hands upward, resting his thumbs at the very tops of your thighs, just a fraction of an inch away from your pussy.

“Why are you wearing this, y/n?” he laughs lazily, pausing his hands where they are. “Do you always wear this kind of thing around your son’s friends?”

You laugh, closing your eyes, just allowing yourself to feel his hands on your skin — getting wetter from the proximity of his hands to your pussy. “Not always,” you say.

“Huh,” he muses, bringing a hand upward just slightly, until his thumb is grazing over your pussy, feeling how wet the fabric of your bottoms are. He inhales sharply through his teeth, letting out a low, nervous laugh.

“It’s almost like,” he says, pausing to adjust his hand, slipping it forward, pressing at your clit eagerly through the wet fabric. “It’s almost like you want to get fucked,” he laughs lazily.

“Hmm,” you muse playfully. “Maybe I just want to get a good tan,” you laugh. You smile playfully back over your shoulder, observing his face as he runs his fingers over you: he’s so eager, so hungry.

“I don’t think so,” he grins. And suddenly, blatantly, he brings his enthusiastic hands to the sides of your bottoms and undoes the knots there. With the fabric finally free, he pulls your bottoms off of you quickly, dropping them off the side of the chair. You let him touch your body; he squeezes handfuls of your ass, swears under his breath, explores everything so eagerly. And, just like he thought, everything about you is as perfect as those legs of yours. He’s practically drooling now; his cock is so hard and he’s just dying to bury it inside of you.

“Do you want to get fucked, y/n?” he asks, and you can hear the grin in his voice. “Have you been lonely in this big, empty house?”

“So lonely,” you whine, as he drags his curious fingers over your sensitive, wet pussy. “I haven’t had anyone take care of me in so long,” you pout.

“Can I take care of you?” he asks enthusiastically, teasing at your dripping entrance with his hot fingers. “It seems like you want me to,” he laughs lazily.

That’s one thing about men that you really appreciate. Maybe it’s just something about you, but men always seem to want to please you. Over the years, you’ve learned that the trick to really getting them to please you is to first get them really, really frustrated.

“Not yet,” you say, pushing his hands away. You sit up and face him, letting him watch you untie your top and get fully naked — out here in the open, right next to the pool. His puffy eyes rake all over your body, unabashed, his face flushed and full of excitement and anticipation.

“You’re so hot,” he groans as you drop your top to the ground. “Fuck.”

He adjusts on the chair. His pants are getting uncomfortably tight — he’s dying to take his dick out, to fuck you hard out here on the lounge chair — to do all the filthy things that have been running through his mind since the very minute he saw you.

The way he looks at you: so eager, curious, amazed — it’s all so validating. It’s been a while since you’ve gotten this much attention, and you’re planning to drag it out.

Fully naked now, and with him sitting on the lounge chair facing you, you drop to your knees on the concrete in front of him, settling between his legs. He looks down at you eagerly.

“Can't I take care of you?” he groans in frustration. “I want to eat you out.”

“Not yet,” you repeat, shaking your head firmly.

Because this is all part of your game — the more you deny them, the more they want to please you.

You undo the tie on his shorts as he watches you curiously, leaning back on his arms. His lean body smells like chlorine; the scent of weed still lingers in the air between the two of you. His puffy, red eyes look awestruck.

This is how you play your game — how you get men just dying to please you. You make them cum quick the first time, when it’s clear you’re hoping for more. The second time around, they’re even more eager to please. It’s never not worked for you.

“Oh my god,” he groans as he watches you undo his shorts. You find his reactions so cute . You’ve had a few affairs over the course of your marriage, and you’ve been with guys around his age before. But he’s more enthusiastic than anyone, and you can’t wait to get him in bed.

“Does this make me a bad mom?” you muse, taking his dick out. You’re dripping wet from just the sight of it and the feeling of it in your hand. He’s so big, so hard. And he’s been dying to fuck you for so long now that his dick is slick all over, his precum dripping all down the sides of it. You can’t wait to show him exactly how to please you.

“Fucking your son’s friends?” he laughs breathily. “Who cares? I think you’re a great mommy,” he laughs with a grin.

“You’re so funny,” you laugh, letting a little glob of spit drop from your mouth onto the tip of his dick.

“Fuuuuck,” he groans. “I want to make you cum so bad.”

And that enthusiasm sends a thrill through you, because you know he’ll be willing to learn everything you want to teach him.

“Not yet,” you repeat. “Me first.”

You lower your mouth, and he watches you circle your lips around his dick, thinking about the way your lips circled your finger, then his joint. He shudders at the sweet, wet, soft feeling of your mouth on his cock. The amazing feeling makes him grit his teeth, his pretty, half-lidded eyes rolling back.

He just can’t believe how good you look, there on your knees right in front of him. He watches you eagerly as you bob your head on his dick, moaning onto it, getting everything so fucking sloppy. He wants to cup your perfect tits in his hands, to please you so badly, to make his friend’s gorgeous mom cum.

He’s never gotten head like this before. He can’t believe your husband hasn’t been hitting this — his gorgeous, perfect wife, with such a tight, fuckable body. Your mouth is so good that he can’t even keep his moans in. And you’re so slutty, too, sucking his cock right outside, overlooking the city. You’re fucking perfect.

“You’re so fucking hot,” he groans through hitching breaths. He’s barely able to even get the words out between moans. You’re making his cock feel too good, and he can already feel the tension building inside of him.

You moan in response, not bothering to take your mouth off his dick as you suck it. You’re so good, like no one he’s ever had before. You’re nothing like the girls his age: you’re different — so much better. His dick is messy now, spit gathering up on the base of it as you gag around him.

He doesn’t think it can get any better than this. He’s so big that he’s never had a girl get his entire dick in her mouth before. So when you adjust your angle and relax your throat so you can swallow the entire length of his throbbing cock, he thinks he’ll ascend straight to heaven. He’s never met a girl who’s been able to deepthroat his cock before, and it feels amazing. Your throat is so tight, squeezing him so hard. It’s a completely new, incredible feeling unlike any other. With the way you’re bobbing your head up and down, fucking his dick with your tight throat, he doesn’t think he can last much longer. All of these feelings — so new, delicious, amazing — are bringing him closer and closer to the edge.

He should have expected that you’d blow his mind.

“Shit, shit,” he groans, struggling to get any words out between the bursts of pleasure coursing through him. Everything is too fucking good, he just can’t handle it. “Slow down,” he pants. “I’m gonna cum if you keep going so fast.”

He desperately wants to last for you. He wants to fuck you all day — to make you cum over and over — to take care of you . You poor thing, all alone in this empty house. He’ll give you everything you need; he’ll make your tight body feel so good. He’s dying to please you, but he just doesn’t know if he can last, because the pleasure is getting more intense each second as you continue to gag on his dick.

And when you open your eyes and look up at him with your pretty eyes as you suck his cock, he knows he has to pull out of your mouth so he can last, because he just can’t handle anymore.

“Ah— fuck,” he gasps, pulling backward to take his dick out of your tight throat. He squeezes it in his hand, trying to push down the heightening waves of pleasure before —

Even though he’s pulled out of your throat, it’s already too late. The tightness of it felt too good. He already feels his orgasm coming, and he can’t stop it.

“Fuck, can I—?” he groans, his breath catching as he looks down at you. You’re so cute down there on your knees, so hot. Before he can even get the words out to ask for permission, he’s already cumming, and he can’t stop it. So he strokes his twitching cock, milking his orgasm out right out on your pretty face.  He’s panting, gasping, moaning as he cums harder than ever. You stick your tongue out, letting him shoot his load all over your face, so unladylike there on your knees in front of your son’s friend. But his cum just tastes so good — everything about him is so good that you can’t help yourself. He looks so satisfied as he comes down from his orgasm, basking in the pleasure with his cock tight in his fist, his hand all covered in his own cum.

“Shhhhit,” he laughs breathily, pulling his pants up. “I promise I don’t usually finish that fast,” he laughs. “You’re just so fucking amazing.”

He studies you, awestruck, as you stand up, then sit on the lounge chair beside him.

“Don’t apologize, sweetheart,” you say, dabbing your face with a towel before tying your swimsuit back on. You smile to yourself. You can tell from that apology — next time, he’ll definitely be even more eager to please.

He’s still looking at your body hungrily, sliding his eager fingers between your legs as you dab at the cum in your hair.

“Can I make you cum now?” he asks, stooping his head to kiss your shoulder.

You’re about to suggest hopping into your big glass shower together, since you need to clean the mess off your face anyway, when your phone beeps.

It’s the security app. Hiroshi’s back.

“Let’s save that for another day,” you say as you click the button to open the gate. “Hiroshi’s back. I’m going to go up and wash up.”

“Another day?” Denki pouts, looking frustrated. “When?” he asks, eagerly.

“What about tomorrow?” you say, smiling at his enthusiasm.

“What about tonight?” he asks, grinning.

“Tomorrow,” you say, firmly — because you have your routine, and you want to stick to it.

“Okay,” he says, leaning down to kiss at your nipples through the fabric of your bikini top. “Can I get your number?” he asks against your chest. “You know. To plan out tomorrow.”

You laugh. You feel like a teenager again. “Sure,” you say.

[thedevilsdom]

dom gn reader x mammon, lots of praise, massaging, hand jobs

--

You love him, so it's easy to tell when your baby boy is so stressed. Mammon doesn't like to make a big deal of it just because it's not what's expected of him. He's supposed to be jokey and fun, irresponsible and selfish all the time. But you see through that, and you know just how much stress he's under. It isn't as though Lucifer doesn't hold him to the same high standards as everyone else.

So you decided that you should do something to assist him. Just a bit.

A perfectly innocent massage.

"Just take your shirt off and lay down on your stomach," You say, gesturing to the bed and showing him the bottle of lotion you have in your hand. "Let me take care of you?"

Mammon had a hard day today. With grades coming in, Lucifer obviously wasn't very happy with his performance and, well... Mammon doesn't ever tell you the details about what happens after that. He mostly just complains vaguely, but you get the gist.

He doesn't question it as he pulls his shirt off, giving you a lovely view of his abs and chest before moving onto the bed. You take a seat on the back of his thighs and put some lotion on your hands. Mammon looks over his shoulder at you, watching your every movement intensely.

"You're sure this is just gonna be a normal massage?" He asks.

"I know you've had a rough day," You rub the lotion across your hands, warming it up, "I don't want to tease you, I just want to take care of you a bit."

He relents as your hands begin to work over his shoulders, doing your best to help the tight knots in his back. You're not trained, but you can tell by the sounds he's making that you must be doing something right.

As you massage lower down his back, you feel his skin heating up under your touch. His breath is quicker, too. You know what's going on.

"Does that feel good, baby?" You coo as you press your thumbs down at either side of his spine and he lets out a low groan and nods his head against the pillow. "I love doing this for you, you know."

Your poor baby is so touch starved. He's starved of love and affection, too. Before you came along, you don't know how long it'd been since he was touched in a way he actually desired, in a way that made him feel loved and wanted and cared for. In those ways that you touch him that make him melt and make his eyes fill with tears. You remember your first time with him when he was nearly overwhelmed by the sensation and the feeling of being truly loved.

"Oh, my sweet baby," You hum, leaning down and nuzzling against his neck as your hands continue further down his back. He gasps, trying to smother it into the pillow he's clutching to his face, but you hear it. "This feels nice, doesn't it? I love taking care of you, I love you so much."

As you speak, you finish working on his back and simply run your hands up to his shoulders as you lean back and move off of him.

"Turn over, let me do your front, too."

He tenses up under you.

"D-Do people usually massage the front?" He asks, words muffled by the pillow.

"I dunno, but I want to. Plus I still have some lotion on my hands." You shrug. "I won't if you don't want it but-"

"N-No! I do, uh..." He looked away as he rolls over, hips settling on the bed and torso propped up by his elbows. Your eyes track down his body, from his heated face down his chest and stomach, down to the obvious bulge in his pants.

You don't mention it, you don't even acknowledge it as you start to massage his chest, again working from the top down. Like this, you can really feel his stuttering, rapid breaths as you work.

"You really are so pretty," You say. You spare him, not looking into his eyes as you speak. He gives a little hum just to acknowledge your words while you move down. You don't spend as long as you did on his back, arriving at his hips pretty quickly.

"My love," You hum, one hand resting lightly on the tent in his pants.

"I'm sorry! I'm not used to it a-and you kept-" He starts to stammer out excuses, but you cut him off.

"You want me to take care of you here, too?"

The sentence knocks the wind out of his chest.

"Please." He's breathless. You move again and lean back against the pillows next to him. He knows exactly what to do, it's his favorite position after all.

Mammon sits between your legs, leaning back against your chest. You take the opportunity to kiss his neck and leave sweet little nips there.

"My good boy," You purr. Warm hands stroke down his abdomen, making it to his pants. His belt comes undone with little effort, and you undo the zipper and push his garments down, all while Mammon watches with bated breath.

You free his cock from the confines of his clothing. He tenses up, looking off to the side, embarrassed by how aroused he is.

"You just need someone to take care of you, baby," Your slick hand makes contact with his length and he gasps. "I love taking care of you, it makes me so happy to take care of you."

And he sobs. Just a quiet little noise from his throat.

"Oh, my love," You stroke him slowly, your other hand gently rubbing up and down his front, sometimes lingering to tease his chest. "You're doing so good, just like that."

He's not even doing anything, but the praise makes him even hotter. He whines and just accepts. He takes everything you give him because he's never wanted anything more. One of his hands holds your wrist, the other reaches back to hold the back of your head as you kiss his neck.

"So good," He whimpers, "Love you, ngh-"

"Yeah, darling?" You smile against his skin, he feels it and he keens. "I love you too, I love you so much." Your free hand makes it up to his neck and you just let it rest there. He doesn't have a collar on right now, but he doesn't need one to feel like he's yours. "If I could live off of just loving you, I would."

His voice is just being used for soft pleas and little cries. Declarations of love. Begging. Swearing to devote himself to you forever. Nothing else feels so right on his lips, besides your own of course.

Your thumb strokes over the head of his cock and his hips twitch up. His body tightens over yours, under your hand.

"Does my baby want to cum?" You purr, "I want you to cum for me. Just let yourself feel it." Your hand picks up the pace.

Without your words and without you with him, the slow pace you'd taken up with your hand would have never been enough to get him anywhere, but now he feels so close. The rampant heat inside him keeps dialing up and up, and he wants his release.

Just as he's about to cum, you bite down on his neck and he's gone.

He cries out, desperate and hot as his orgasm crashes through his body, it uses him. Cum stripes his stomach, up to his chest, pooling by his navel, painting his front. His hips buck and thrust up into your attentive touches until he's finally spent and panting on the bed, leaned against your chest.

"So much," You giggle as you look over him, glancing at the mark you left on him and making sure that it's not too bad. "That felt good, didn't it, baby?"

"Mmh," He can hardly think in the aftermath. You find it endearing, how easy it is to fuck him dumb. You take some tissues and start cleaning him up while he catches his breath. Once he's all clean, he curls up against you like a child.

"Thank you for letting me take care of you," You smile, pressing a kiss to the top of his head while he nuzzles into your neck.

"Thank you for taking care of me," He mutters, "I know it's a lot of work."

"It's hardly work if I'm doing it for someone I love."

You love him. You really do.

--

Like my work? Consider supporting me on kofi!

[miekasa]

hello, angel (eren jaeger)

↯ pairing: eren jaeger x (fem) reader

↯ genres and warnings: canonverse, fluff/comfort, me once again pushing my somebody please be gentle with eren agenda

↯ word count: 1.5k

↯ summary: eren is hiding, and you find him.

The Survey Corps is no stranger to female soldiers, but you are easily outnumbered by your male counterparts. And while it can be annoying to be constantly surrounded by a cesspool of male hormones and egos; the limited number of female soldiers has its perks as well.

One of which being your rooming situation. As a cadet, you only shared a room with three other girls, whereas you’d heard horror stories of the six to ten boys sharing a single cabin together. As the years went by, and numbers dwindled, so did the amount of roommates you had. Up until the end of last year, your cabin was occupied by only you and Mikasa; but for the past six months, both of you have been awarded your own private rooms.

They’re not big, or luxurious, and you’re certain they’re not up to the standards of the Commanders, but it’s nice, nonetheless. It provides a solace and place of serenity admits the chaos of the world outside your bedroom walls—one of the few things you have to yourself.

So, it comes as a bit of a shock, when you unlock the door to your room and see a body-shaped mound under the covers on your bed. You’d just come back from a two-day long trip to the interior, traveling alongside Erwin and few other Scouts to the courtroom to iron out a few legal details and funding issues of an upcoming expedition.

A wave of emotions crashes over you as you quickly reason about the body in your bed. Your shock turns into confusion and quickly into fear, before washing away into fondness as you realize there’s only one person who could be in your bed right now.

Closing the door softly behind you, you shake off your boots as quietly as possible, and hang your cloak on a hook near your small desk, before stalking towards your bed. Carefully, you settle at the top corner of your mattress, and gently peel the covers away to reveal Eren’s sleeping face.

From what you can see of his shirt, it doesn’t look like he’d bothered to change into his pajamas, and you’re willing to bet the only thing he’d taken off at all were his shoes, which you can see strewn clumsily at the base of the bed. He looks peaceful like this, but the evidence of his exhaustion is still prominent, even in his sleep.

You extend a hand, gently reaching out to tuck away a stray hair threatening to fall over his eyelashes. Your fingers barely ghost past his locks, but the movement is enough to stir him; furrowed eyebrows and tired eyes blinking open.

Confused in his wake, Eren’s gaze softens when he turns to see your face; but that look is gone as soon as it comes, as he shuts his eyes once again. He shuffles around, turning his body so that now his front faces towards you, sleepily moving around until his head is just barely resting in your lap.

“Hey,” you coo, brushing your fingers into his hair with more weight now, your thumb wrapping around his ear to scratch affectionately. Eren sighs softly, burrowing into your touch. “Not that I’m not happy to see you, but what are you doing here?”

He grumbles incoherently, curling his knees up to his chest before muttering, “‘M hiding.”

You chuckle airly at his response, moving your hand a little lower to cup his jaw, your thumb rubbing small circles into his cheek. Slowly, he finally opens his eyes again, and you can just barely see the green on his irises thick with sleep.

“Levi hounding you again?” you question softly, your hand retreating back to curling through his hair again.

You actually quite liked Levi, and respected him beyond him being your immediate superior; you could tell how much he actually cared for Eren and the Scouts in general, even if he had his own unique ways of showing it. Still, you know that not even Eren’s hero-worship of the captain could hold back his feelings of frustration and confusion about his orders sometimes.

Eren shakes his head, offering the correct answer through sleepy syllables, “Hange.”

You chuckle lightly; you should have guessed. “More experiments?”

Eren nods this time, turning his neck so that now he’s looking up at you while your hands thread through his hair. “Spent all morning with them, by noon I didn’t have my left arm anymore. Finally fuckn’ grew back and they still wanted to do more; so I lied, and told everyone I was feelin’ sick.”

You hum, a small smile on your face as you picture the scenario playing out in your mind. “And they let you go for the rest of the day?”

“I guess,” Eren mumbles, “Think Armin and Mikasa covered for me and told everyone I had a fever.”

You nod, adding your second hand to mix, offering Eren a light head massage. He relishes in your touches, turning again so that he’s facing your stomach, nose burying into your clothes.

“Armin and Mikasa are good friends,” you say softly. Eren nods in a silent agreement, “I’m glad you got to rest, but I have to ask exactly how you got in here.”

Eren raises an arm to loosely wrap around your middle, as if there’s any space to close between you two at the moment. He doesn’t answer immediately, his soft exhales filling the silence in the room before he confesses, “Broke in through the window when everyone was eating dinner.”

That makes you laugh genuinely, as you look to the small window in your room. It’s dark, curtains closed, but you presume he did a good enough job to cover his tracks.

“Hope nobody comes lookin’ for me here in the morning,” he continues, “I missed you.”

“I missed you, too.”

Eren hums, reaching his hand up to wrap around your right wrist. He shuffles his head off of your lap, and rolls over further onto the mattress, pulling you by your wrist, too. You comply with a content smile, shimmying underneath your blanket until you lay flat.

Eren makes quick work of laying himself on top of you, head resting in the crevice of your neck, an arm splayed over your chest, and extending upwards to loosely thread his left hand with yours. You rest your right palm against the nape of his neck, gently massaging his skin until you’ve lulled him back into a dreamless sleep.

When you feel his breath even out, and you’re certain he’s a sleep, you bend your neck just enough so that you can kiss the crown of his head, holding his left hand a little more firmly.

“Sleep well, Eren.”

It’s Levi who’s tasked with finding Eren the following morning after he failed to show up for ODM practice. You’re surprised when you open the door and see him standing on the other side; but he’s not surprised to see Eren’s bedhead peeking out from the covers behind you.

And you suppose you shouldn’t be surprised that he knew where to look to begin with, even with your attempts to keep your relationship under wraps.

You open your mouth to tell him you’ll wake Eren up yourself, and get him ready for drills, but Levi beats you to the punch. “Wake him up by noon, I need him to finish filling out some reports.”

“Not a problem,” you respond, attempting to keep your smile at bay.

“Erwin needs you in his office around then, too,” Levi continues, looking past you to Eren once again before speaking, “Make sure he gets some rest.”

Unable to hold back any longer, you offer Levi a bright smile and a grateful expression. The overall blank look on his face doesn’t change, but he leaves you with soft nod, before turning and walking down the hall.

You close the door lightly after him, sneaking back into your bed to wrap your arms around Eren’s shoulder and press a kiss into the back of his neck; relishing in your rare gift of sleeping in just a little bit longer.

[wizkiddx]

your voice

angsty vibe, requested by @hollandlover19 than you for th rq and hop this doesn't disappoint too much :)))

summary: tom says something so stupid and has to deal with the consquences

warnings: a bit angsty, but ends in fluff! argumnts and raising voices, I guess could be associated with panic attacks tho not written with that intention

//////////////////////////////////

“Oh, Y/n er sorry.” Harrisons morning dulcet tones were what you were awoken to with a groan.

Everything was achy, and your head was pounding, making you grumble in discontent as you shifted uncomfortably on the technically too-small-to-sleep-on sofa.

This was not the morning you’d foreseen even 12 hours ago.

Lockdown had been difficult for everyone, even removing the tragic health crisis. Being locked in with your boyfriend and his brothers and friends was, for the most part, amazing. Lots of laughs, lots of beers and lots of quality time that you usually didn’t get. But it was also intense.

Without a doubt, since you first got together, this was the longest time you’d ever had with Tom. And it had been brilliant, your relationship getting so much closer and just learning the subtlest intricacies about the other. In fact, when lockdown had been announced, you’d never lived together (the most a week-long holiday).

Though it was also like a pressure cooker, Toms rented house. When one of you were in an understandable but stubborn lousy mood, it affected the whole house.

Yesterday night had been the perfect storm. The weather was unbelievably scorching; your work had announced that they had to let some staff go because of the financial implications of the pandemic; a ‘mole’ had released personal details of your relationship.

And it was like a pot on the stove; everything went from controllable to violently boiling over in a matter of minutes.

Honestly, you didn’t even know why you had started arguing - it was that pathetic. And yet you’d both said pretty horrible stuff - though it was Tom who had crossed the line. Frankly, the way he’d spoken to you was almost unforgivable.

You’d both known instantly too, all his anger at you had immediately evaporated when he’d realised what he had said. It took no time for him to become a grovelling apologetic mess, however even that- it was already too late.

It might sound feeble, but honestly, you’d run and locked yourself in the downstairs loo. You’d cried on the inside- whilst from the other side of the door, he had been begging and pleading with you.

After an hour though, Tom finally gave up - hence why you’d had a pretty uncomfortable night on the sofa.

This brings it back to Harrison, the early riser of the house, barrelling into the living room after his morning run. All bright-eyed and bushy-tailed, except also slightly terrified looking as he stood awkwardly in the doorway.

“I’m up now” You sighed, dragging yourself into a sitting position on the sofa whilst massaging your crooked neck.

“You er…. you fell asleep watching the TV?” Rolling your eyes, you sighed at the blonde, even if his poor acting was a little entertaining.

“Are we both pretending that you don’t know what went down last night?” Of course, Harrison knew. The walls were thin, you’d been screaming and he was Tom’s best friend. No doubt, Tom had immediately gone to him for help and advice last night.

Harrison held his hands up in response, caught in the act, and clicked his tongue. “What he said was bad. You shouldn’t be the one ending up with the sore back.” He wasn’t wrong.

“And yet here I am…” With a sigh you smiled which he returned with a sickeningly empathetic one “Anyway, don’t let my sad self get in the way, did you come in here for anything?”

Now, because Harrison was mentally a five year old, that’s how you ended up sat crossed-legged on the floor, clutching a wii remote and angrily shouting at yoshi on the mariokart screen. The whole household was competitive as hell and you were no exception - so some rouge elbows were flying when he viciously knocked you off the track.

Slowly Harry and Tuwaine filtered in and picked up remotes too, so the quiet morning was very quickly switched into a tense atmosphere of yelps and shouts. None more so than Tuwaine, who was possibly the worst looser you had ever met.

Really, you knew all the boys were only doing this as there way of showing you they were with you. That they also thought Tom was a massive raging dickhead. And you appreciated it more than they would ever know. Locked down in Toms house, very much not mutual ground, having three stupid boys behind you meant everything.

Just as you got on to the 18th and final race of the house’s mario grand prix, another voice cut across the tense silence as you waited for the coutdown to turn into ‘go’. Naturally, you flipped round to see Tom, looking as though he literally just rolled out of bed with puffy eyes and messy hair and no top. The sight made your heart flutter, to the point you had to consciously check yourself - refusing to smile softly at him like you usually would, instead narrowing your eyebrows and looking back at the TV.

Tom had so desperately hoped that when he came down this morning, everything would be better. That all it’d take would be a quiet conversation for the two of you to make up - for him to have you in his arms again. Primarily as he had heard your excited laugh echoing through the halls in reactions to Tuwaines yelps of protests - it made him hopeful. Waking up to a cold and empty bed was almost soul-crushing this morning. He did not want it to ever happen again.

Which is why his heart sank so much when all you gave him was a scolding look, before turning your attention to the TV. Admittedly, he was naive to think that what he’d done last night would be an easy fix - he knew it too. So with dropping shoulders, Tom silently took a seat on the sofa, watching from afar. You spent the rest of the race more absent, not joining in with the Harrison or Harrys trash-talking, acutely aware of Tom’s eyes burning the back of your head.

Then came Harry’s celebrations as the overall winner (only just) and when Harrison suggested another game Tom piped up again.

“Give me a turn Harry.”

The three boys kneeling next to you all stiffened, looking immediately to you for what seemed like consent - as if they were engaging with the enemy. (At least it was good to know everyone was on your side).

“I’m gonna go prepare for my meeting anyway.” You spoke quietly, already placing the remote on the floor and standing up.

“Y/n I don’t mind swappin-“

“No. Thanks, H but no.” You weren’t being selfless and giving Tom a turn. You were running away from seeing him.

And Harrison was still really angry at Tom. He’d been so selfish and insensitive and had hurt you- someone who Haz also cared a lot about too. Yes Tom was his bestmate, that he’d grown up with and known for years - but Haz really liked you too, in fact all the boys did. So they were almost as pissed with Tom as you were.

So while you threw the cushion you were sat on back on the floor, Harrison shot Tom the filthiest look and practically shooed him away.

“come on Y/n … just one more? Then you can do your boring work.” You were about to refuse when Haz tilted his head toward the door, only then noticing that Tom had slipped out the room. Now that he was gone ,yes, just one more wouldn’t hurt. The meeting prep wasn’t time pressured; it was an excuse for an escape.

Tuwaine whooped a little when you nodded, planting back down and ready for the first race. Yet apart from that, the room was still a little awkward, you being the first to break the silence.

“Actually Haz, would you mind giving me a lift today?”

“What to the shops?

“Um no not quite.” Tuwaine laughed in his usual innocent and infectious style before asking more.

“Seriously? You know we’re locked down? Boris won’t be happy if you going mad and leaving the house.”

“Just to Y/f/n’s. She lives on her own so it’s legal.”

“She lives just down the road right? Can’t you walk?” Harry was confused, making him look away from the screen, ultimately leading to his ‘diddykong’ falling off the track.

“I’ll have my bags. I um… I think I’m going to stay with her till lockdown eases more.”

As soon as you said that, Harry pressed pause on the race, all three boys looking at you mouth-opened.

“For real?”

“Yeh I um… think me and Tom need some time apart and being locked in isn’t helping.”

“I’m not saying to forgive and forget what he said… but he is really sorry.”

“The twats literally kicking himself.” Tuwaine added, making you smile a little for calling Tom that.

“I know just… I need some space and-“

“Are you breaking up?” Harry almost announced, cutting you off. He would miss you too.

“No! Nono I … well I don’t know. I just- we both need this.”

The boys all nodded, looking at the floor for a moment before Harrison’s blue eyes were back on you.

“Course I’ll drive, but… but I’ll miss you.”

/////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

You’d left merely an hour later, whilst Tom was holed up in the garden doing what looked like an almost unbearable work out. It meant he was also out your hair and you could throw all your stuff into two suitcases without him being any the wiser. It was probably pretty cowardly to leave without speaking to him, but you couldn’t. It would hurt too much and you didn’t want to break down in front of him. No doubt as soon as you had got to Y/f/n you did - into a blubbering mess of tears - but Tom hadn’t seen so it was okay.

Speaking of. Tom.

Tom was not in a good way at all. He’d been trying really hard to curb his’ short fuse’ lately- all of which had been well and truly blown in the past 4 hours. After finally being realised from meetings, which he’d not been able to concentrate on anyway, Tom had mentally prepared himself for a lot of grovelling. Once he’d vaguely hunted the house and not found you there, he naturally asked Harry and Tuwaine (both of whom were in the living room) if they’d seen you around.

It was a typical question, the answer he was expecting was that you’d just gone on your daily walk. And yet the response he got was… well a lot more confusing. Harry’s eyes widened whilst T did his awkward-uncomfortable chuckle, the two locked in an intense bout of eye contact. It was as though they were arguing with each, but through the powers of telekinesis... and it put Tom on edge. He was already stressed because you were so angry with him, so not getting a clear answer out of his brother and best mate - lets just say it tested his patience.

“You two need to tell me what the hell is going on right now.”

The two boys both looked panicked to speak to him, which was the opposite of the usual situation. They were some of the ONLY people in his life that would just say it how it is, no sugar coating. Like if he was away and being ‘famous’ was getting to his head; or if he wore the wrong pair of jeans. Even yesterday evenings events, they’d both called him out on what he’d said to you.

So why the silence?

Eventually, it was Harry who spoke up, but in doing so, practically just waved all responsibility on to another innocent party.

“Ask Haz.”

And then Tom knew. He knew this was bad. Immediately his heart was pumping at an alarmingly fast rate, taking the stairs two at a time and not bothering to knock before bursting the door open.

“Where’s Y/n?”

Harrison was reclined back on his haphazardly made bed, laptop balanced on his lap as he looked up with a sigh. He’d known this conversation was coming, but it didn’t make it any less easy. With a sigh, Haz closed the lid of his MacBook and sat up on the bed.

“Tom just-“

“Where. Is. She.”

“She’s gone to Y/f/n’s.”

“Oh… okay.” Suddenly Tom’s voice was muted, thinking he might’ve blown his top at nothing. This wasn’t weird - Y/f/n was in your support bubble and you went to hers often.

Tom was grossly underestimating the situation - and Harrison heard didn’t fancy stringing him along though.

“No like gone. She um… she took all her stuff. I think she’s going to stay there till-“

Tom was already out his room at that point, slamming the door as he did so. Making a beeline for his own room, Tom then frantically started to pull out the draws and rummage around the shelves, confirming what he already knew. Your clothes were gone, your toothbrush and toiletries were gone, you were gone.

It’s important to note Tom didn’t really cry all that much. Or if he did - it was more inconsequential, at a sad movie or one of the rescue dog stories from battersea. Actually, when it came down to it, he didn’t really cry.

Now though, it was impossible to ignore the burning of his eyes, as he sank down onto the bed that now felt twice the size. With ragged breath, he repeatedly fisted his eyes, not actually letting the tears fall - but it was impossible to not acknowledge their presence. Harrison stood wordlessly at the door frame, knowing it best not to interrupt - whilst at the same time knowing Tom shouldn’t be left alone. There was a delicate balance between the two, which he was walking on a knife-edge on right now.

After a short while, Tom looked up with red eyes and nodded at Harrison, effectively granting him entrance. With a sigh once again, Haz moved and sat next to Tom on the bed, clasping his hands together nervously.

“She said you both just needed a break from each other. Think lockdown and everything was just a bit too intense.” Haz had tried to explain, yet it seemed Tom had only managed to lock onto one of the first words.

“A break? Or breaking up?”

“I uhm… she didn’t explicitly say ending things. But I just… I don’t know to be honest mate.”

“You see the way she looked at me this morning? Like she hated me. Wouldn’t even acknowledge that I was there.”

“I don’t know what to say… she needs time and space I think.” Tom was silent for a beat, shaking his head as he cradled his forehead.

“I hate the fact you and my girlfriend are on better terms than I am.” Anddd his voice was back to scathing.

“I’m not on anyones side. But your both my friends and she… she needed some time.”

With that, Harrison made a quick exit out, getting Harry to take over the Tom supervision.

Ever since the atmosphere in the house had been tense. To say Tom was highly strung was an understatement, particularly towards Harrison. Deep down he was thankful Haz was looking out for Y/n: he was glad that Haz was checking she was okay. It’s not like Tom could, because Y/n was refusing to answer his calls, texts, whatsapps, even the slip of paper he’d slipped under Y/f/n’s door in the middle of an especially dark night.

So it was good to know Y/n was okay, but the fact she was going on socially distanced walks with the rest of his housemates was rubbing salt in the wound.

After a week and a half of complete radio silence on your end Tom had utterly worn down. He didn’t have the emotional capacity to be angry anymore, he was just tired. Tired of missing you with every breath, tired of the ten-tonne weight of guilt pressing on his chest, fucking exhausted with being angry at Haz and Harry and Tuwaine.

The best thing in his life and one of the very limited opportunities was quality time with the people he loved more than anything else. He had ruined it all.

And it was the small things. It was waking up to your soft, whispered voice in the morning; it was your infectious giggle when he surprised you with a hug from behind and gentle kisses to your neck; it was your quiet singing in the shower. Especially when he knew Haz, Harry and Tuwaine were all still seeing you and laughing with you. It hurt like hell.

Which is how he ended up hesitantly knocking on Harrison’s bedroom door at half eleven at night, with his tail between his legs. Having been so uber-healthy all lockdown, Haz was already in bed following his sleep cycle, though for Tom right now- he would be awake.

“I’m um… I’m sorry I’ve been a knob. There’s no excuse of anything I’ve just… I’ve been a knob.”

“You’re not wrong.” Harrison nodded in agreement with a sly smile, motioning for Tom to come into the room, after which he perched on the edge of the bed.

“I just… I need to speak to her but I… I don’t want to push her if she’s still hurting and I…”

“You absolutely promise not to blow your fuse? Because she couldn’t handle that.” Tom’s eyes widened, thinking this would be a much harder pitch than how it seemed to be going.

“Yesyesyes i- I promise. I just, I feel broken you know? Even if all I get is the time to say sorry, I-I really need to.”

Harrison released a deep breath, nodding slowly before throwing the covers off himself. Tom watched all his movements with a curious gaze, silently sitting as Haz pulled on a hoodie, then socks too.

“Well? Let’s go.”

//////////////////

Now, what Tom had not in the slightest bit been prepared for was this to happen tonight. Really, he hadn’t even thought Harrison would agree to let him talk to you… and even if he had, Tom not in hell thought it’d be at 11:30 that evening.

His heart was thundering in his chest, trying to hurriedly script how on earth he was going to apologise meaningfully to you - as him and Haz walked the short distance to your friends house. Honestly the whole situation was peculiar to Tom - finding it hard to believe that if you weren’t to answer his texts you wouldn’t be open to an in person conversation.

What Tom didn’t know, was how you’d been texting Haz at a similar point of desperation. You weren’t happy and even given everything Tom had said and acted - you missed your boy. No matter how infuriating he could be when trapped 24/7 - you’d quickly learnt this was the only way you wanted to spend these weird times.

So yes, Tom’s best friend knew you were hardly sleeping either, but needed that little push to interact with you boyfriend. No doubt, you’d still be awake to answer the door.

Once he’d arrived at the apartment block and walked up the stairs to the right floor, it still took some prodding and pushing from Harrison to get Tom to knock on the door. Plainly, because he was shitting himself. Haz hadn’t given him enough pre warning, enough time to work it all out in his head. So it took another encouraging nod from Harrison for him to knock on the slightly rough-round-the-edges flat door.

Y/f/n was single and young, starting her career in Kingston - so the flat she could afford was modest at best. When it was just occupied by a single person, that was manageable - two was a push. You’d only been living with her for a week and a few days but it was enough to know this flat was not ideal for two people in lockdown. You were already stepping on each others toes. It also wasn’t technically legal to move households but Y/f/n had always been in your support bubble as a single household otherwise. And so there was also a layer of guilt to it all.

Naturally then, sharing a bed with someone who wasn’t Tom meant you just were not sleeping. Even if you had both gone to bed early (just to kill some hours in the day) you were still wide awake at quarter to twelve - when a timid knock echoed through the minuscule apartment. Curiosity peaked at who the hell would be calling now; you silently slipped out of bed, managing to not disturb Y/f/n, and closed the bedroom door.

Now you weren’t an idiot. Even though this was southwest london, hardly the capital for crime, Y/f/n lived in a dodgy building with some questionable characters. And it was midnight. Hence why you approached the situation cautiously, tiptoeing to the door and waiting with your ear pressed against the wood.

“I told you she wouldn’t answer!”

“She will! Might just be in the loo or something.”

“Haz this is stupid-“

The air in your chest froze when you immediately recognised the smooth tone of his voice. It was him… and you’d missed that so much. Already there were tears in your eyes and you couldn’t open the door just yet. So no, instead you slid down the doorframe before calling quietly out into the night.

“Tom?”

The bickering on the otherside of the door was silenced, but you heard a quite tap on the door... and could envision exactly what was going on. Tom, pressing both palms and his ear to the door, as Harrison took a few steps back - sensing his work was done.

“Y/n? You there?” He sounded desperate, you could hear the emotion dripping off his voice. It was only when you tried to reply did you realise your own voice was having a harder time speaking.

“Yeh its-its me.” It felt as though this heavyweight that had been pressing down on your chest was slowly lifting, making your voice all cracky and low.

In response, there was a short and sharp exhale. It sounded relieved before some fidgeting as you imagined him crouching down beside the door - mirroring your image.

“Fuck, it… it feels so good to hear your voice.”

“Yours too… I’ve-i’ve missed you.”

Tom snorted at that, a gentle bang allowing you to realise he’d just whacked his head on the back of the wood.

“You have no idea how this week felt.” He was wrong though, you did.

Yes, maybe without the insurmountable guilt that Tom was rightfully feeling, but it didn’t mean that the time apart wasn’t easy.

“I do. This hasn’t been a nice holiday for me you know?”

He sighed, knowing that yet again he’d said the wrong thing. This time though, he didn’t rebut instantly (which surprised you), instead his response was more measured and calculated.

“I am so sorry. And of course, I know because I was the one that hurt you too. I don’t think I’ll ever be able to forgive myself for that.” You nodded but given this conversation was happening through a door Tom didn’t see your gentle agreement - opting to fill the silence.

“I um… I’m not good at this whole um… speaking my feelings. But I’ve hated myself ever since I picked that fight with you. It was stupid and uh it-it was all my fault. I’m so so sorry for hurting you.”

“‘Why?” You tried to ask, except the words were stuck in your throat, making you have to clear it before asking again. “Why did you say it?”

“To get a rise out of you. It’s stupid and petty and fucking-fucking dumb. I said it not because I’ve ever thought it, I never ever have, but I knew it’d hurt you. I was preying on your insecurities because I was angry at the world and that was so unfair. “

“No shit.”

Silence reigned as you fiddled with your fingers - specifically with the promise ring he’d bought you a year ago.

“You-you think you could ever forgive me?”

“Thats the annoying part. I want to hate you because you literally stabbed me then twisted the knife but… but all I’ve done this week is miss you. Even when I saw Haz or Harry or Tuwaine. I just fucking missed you.”

“Can you open the door please love?”

Clumsily you scrubbed the tear tracks off your face, scrabbling to your feet so you could thrust open the doors. Because you might still be bloody pissed at him, but at the same time - you needed your Tom. Thrusting the door open, the first thing you registered was being pressed into Tom’s chest. His arms slinked around your waist and held him tight, which you reciprocated, squeezing tightly round his neck. Your senses were all being assaulted by one thing and one thing only. Tom.

He smelt like usual, except maybe the slightest bit stronger than usual - you figured he hadn’t showered in a day or two or bothered with cologne. The top of your forehead was pressed up against his chin, and as he readjusted his grip on you, you felt the scratchy feeling of his unshaven stubble. He kept whispering apologies against the top of your head, almost desperate and religiously.

Arching back, you brought both hands to cup his cheeks, looking into his glassy brown. eyes, which looked so lost and confused.

“I’m still angry.”

“Of course-“

“I’m still angry but I’m going to kiss you okay?”

Safe to say Tom didn’t require a verbal response, taking it upon himself to nudge his lips against yours, yet waiting for you to initiate the kiss. And that you did, everything else about this godforsaken week and a half. His index finger traced the angle of your jaw, whilst he held your lower back tight, pressing himself as close as physically possible to you. Needing you.

Eventually arching back, your thumb ran over his deep and sunken under-eyes, which added so much age to his face.

“You look tired Tommy.”

“Can’t sleep without you telling me goodnight.” That was another tradition you had had. Even when he was away, you’d even set an alarm for whatever bedtime was for the other across the world. Just so you could send a little message or voice not saying goodnight. Was it cringey? Yes. Did either of you care? No.

But since you’d been away all the evening wishes were absent from you. Which hurt Tom more than you may ever know.

“I know you’re still angry but will you please come home to me? I need you to be the last thing I hear at night and the first thing in the morning.”

would love to hear any feedback <333 (but think this is a bit of a shitter so im sorry!!!)

tagging: @lovehollandy12 @pandaxnienke @thegirlwiththeimpala @msmimimerton @hollandfanficlove @hollandlover19 @hunnybunimdun @crossyourpeter @thefernandasantana@hallecarey1

[sugar-petals]

sub!Yuzu | nsfw alphabet

🌹 NOTE ⇢ content for our fave figure skater, the legend himself. mr. yuzuru hanyu is 1000% dom candy and i’m here to honor it at length ⛸

— WORDS. 5k

tags + warnings. dom/sub dynamics, femdom!reader, role reversal hc, smut, kinks, cum play, spanking, sex toys, very freaky yuzu, kitten play, mdlb, crying kink, food play, prostate orgasms, bondage, some deeper stuff & angsty bits, asthma mention, aftercare

  A = Aftercare (what they’re like after sex)

Once the cat ears come off, who is Yuzuru Hanyu not to remain in character for a while. For the shits and giggles, and because it’s cozy. Once a catboy, always a catboy, it’s the law of the land. Curling up, kneading at you for the head pats and massages, you know the programme. 

Also: Yuzu is famously soft-spoken and always finds the right thing to say. So, stimulating conversation for the cooldown. This is literally so nice. He’s unafraid to reflect everything in detail, say what he preferred, what you could change up together, what he wants to try next. The afterglow is not just physical, as in you give him something to drink, it’s 70% verbal which is very important to him as a consistent habit.

Of course, not to forget: Always gotta have a Winnie Pooh plushie ready. He embraces it readily and, as we know him, does some roleplay right then and there. Yuzu, professional cutiepie he is, is the kinda sub who treats all plush and pillow stuff as alive and breathing. You as his domme are in on the play and also treat his things as holy as they are to him. That Yuzu lets you into that world is the biggest compliment you can possibly get. 

B = Body part (their favorite body part of theirs and also their partner’s)

We all know Yuzu’s godly ass and thighs. Or the staggering waist and beautiful black hair that makes him a total bombshell in his classic comb-back styles. His face is soft and expressive and so damn unique, his legs muscular and long, his back and tummy chiseled, the list goes on and on. Jesus, he has so many great features. All body parts a masterpiece. That are all capable of god-tier contortionism on top of that, gotta mention it in passing. Just so you know if you haven’t seen him bend his every limb into directions you wouldn’t believe are humanly possible. 

Interestingly though. If he chooses, Yuzu picks his feet: They are his most important instrument and weak spot. His ankles are where the magic happens. So, you taking care of them a little would mean the world to him, imagine a candle light massage. Not to worry, no-gross-alert. Yuzu has perfect and cute feet. That’s gonna be a Victorian moment, oh my god I saw his ankles. For his partner, short and simple: He likes a shoulder to lean on. He loves being touchy in general, all body parts are amazing to him. Being in a profession that’s all about the physics, Yuzuru knows about the wonders of the body.

C = Cum (anything to do with cum, basically)

Certified king of cumsluts, doesn’t even hesitate. The more, the merrier. If he’s not covered in sticky stuff, Yuzu would be underchallenged. It’s less about the taste, texture or any degradation, for him it’s the playing around with his tongue. Somebody wants his mouth preoccupied. Give the cat his milk. Feed him his own cum mixed with yours. He’s gonna lap at it and swallow.

Since Yuzu’s dream is a mommy domme baking him something, he just loves the smell of dough and hazelnuts and cinnamon and everything — you know what’s coming: Imagine the food play. Nuts indeed. Anything that even remotely looks like a creampie is something he wants to get his lips on. And Yuzu is not the type to be a foodie at all, let that sink in. Sexual-looking food is just too big a temptation, though. And you spoiling him that way... oh my. Surefire way to end up in bed right after. 

D = Dirty secret (pretty self-explanatory, a dirty secret of theirs)

Has a butt plug collection. Once almost went on the ice with one in. The more you know. Also— this guy is the kinda type fantasizing to get absolutely railed on a bed of plushies. He has troubles suggesting it to you because he doesn’t want them to get actually dirty. But the idea gets the two of you kind of horny. Sometimes, a thought is better as a fantasy than actually executing it. You can use it for riling up’s sake, whispering it to him during dirty talk. How you’ll bounce on him and ruin him and milk him while he’s splayed out so innocently on your bed. I smell corruption kink. 

Another secret Yuzu keeps is just how much he changed his mind about wanting his partner to control everything in bed. He grew up with a pre-defined ideal type of a cute, nice skater girl who’d let the reins very loosely around him, who he can speak Japanese to because he had problems with English, who is small and someone he will protect. It wasn’t something based on experience and trying things out: It was simply expected of him. People wanted the domineering Yuzuru on ice to be that way in private, and make use of his power, be a man, savior, boss. 

The reality being: He never felt truly as tough on the ice, nor was he gender-conforming in person. In fact, that is what he became famous for, and it reassured Yuzuru very often how people would accept and actually celebrate this side of him. Which is so refreshing, and a sight to see. The side that was dorky, clingy, childish, gorgeous, and cute has always been there, but now he embraces it more as his comfort place. He has to know what he’s doing in his skating programme and show competitive spirit to achieve his dreams, but that’s where it stops.

His former ideals are something people wanted to hear, it was an adaptation of the environment rather than thinking it through on his own. So, years later — oh boy have things changed. Yuzuru no longer defines his ideal type that way, saying whoever he likes is someone he’d be with. What was a fantasy template and filter is now gone and adapted to his newfound, own preferences. Yuzu is comfortably open-minded rather than being a copy to mainstream. He found fun in speaking English, opened up to the world at large, had more girls around him who he could befriend, grew more confident in his stature, and is well aware — turns out he’s the cute one. Who needs to be taken under a wing. He likes strong-minded girls and says if he had a wife, she’d dominate him. Yuzuru secretly wants her to be in charge entirely, she owns his body and soul. Not in daily life where things are just normal and everyone goes about their business. Sexually, where he surrenders instead, and is taken care of.

E = Experience (how experienced are they? do they know what they’re doing?)

The tale of an introvert. What he knows — he hides it well. Has eyefucked a whole lot of people and is the type to lust like mad from a far distance, and nobody will ever know. Crushes harder than peppercorns in a mill. If he loves someone, it lingers in his mind every split second of the day, may god have mercy on him. And if you know him: Yuzu aims too high to keep it light and easy and clumsy. He hates being an amateur, he’s terrified of starting out something. He dreads not knowing what to do, how exactly to behave, talk, touch, breathe, respond, negotiate, prepare. That’s a hundred percent like hell to him.

Ironically, he has a natural feeling for it and he’s literally amazing in bed, has a sense for social interaction is all the way cute with something valuable to say. But what he believes is something way different. Yuzuru is a diehard, nervous perfectionist. He can only think of it as a rated performance since his mind usually has to work that way to skate well. His esteem is on a knife edge depending on how well he thinks he does. So, the inevitable: He will shy away from sex altogether. He draws immense skating passion from staying celibate, in fact it’s his success secret, but it still eats him up from the inside and makes him frustrated beyond measure. Not even for the pleasure, since he’s so ambitious that’s almost forgotten about, but for being told he did well. 

That’s how much he believes sex is a drill and capability test. And it’s sad that he thinks it’s like his skating career, racking up points for the impossible things judges want and being in a deadlock when it comes to showing his artistic side. He feels thrown into cold water if he doesn’t know everything beforehand. If he ever works up the courage, which probably won’t happen, he will pay an expert to learn from rather than let something all over the place happen with a random person or even someone he might like. 

Yes, you heard that right. He’d rather see a sex worker than ‘mess up’ his first time according to his sky-high standards. So, Yuzu’s experience remains limited since he’s so 100% do or die, and so anxious, and so torn about social interaction, he doesn’t get how his peers can be playboys and get married and flirt with someone they like and all that. He sort of has an easier time with guys, but girls... he can’t approach. To top it off, he also feels like he’d burden his first time one somebody or embarrasses himself, so he will reject and avoid suitors. Those are usually not the people he crushes so hard on to begin with. It’s bound to be one-sided and he knows, so he will abstain and focus on career and use the cheers of his fans as a substitute.

Truth is, he feels helpless and distant from sex sometimes, especially with his practice-heavy lifestyle and hyper-smart mind, Yuzuru has an intelligence that exceeds what most people can grasp. He’s alone on the ice and Brian as a coach is often the only reference person who truly gets him, and leads him well without being controlling. But that’s professional life. Sexually, Yuzuru is metaphorically: coachless. He surely observed it well when Javier (the #1 ladies man, his opposite) was still active and a social butterfly helping him fit in, but Yuzu would always be worried about his extreme fame and spotless image when introduced to someone fangirling over him. He’d rather prefer someone who comes across as a mentor and solid, loyal-to-death person to look up to. So he would do anything to have someone benevolent like that. Most girls would expect him to be the sex god and expert, but he knows that’s only half of the story and based on his characters on the ice. Yuzu crafts these to counterbalance how he really is — withdrawn and indirect. 

Yuzu is extremely calculating and selective, he scans suitors well, protects his reputation, and is mortified of failure. So, he’d rather learn it by the book and from someone he’s not emotionally attached to. In a one-night stand that might also be the case, but he doesn’t know what to expect, and he’s absolutely terrified of sudden sexual vulnerability. He himself often says he values his own struggle between feeling so weak and being strong again 

Besides: He’d have problems squeezing hookups into his schedule and lifestyle, he’d have to cut down on things and create a double life. Plus, Yuzu is famously inept with social interaction up close, he flees the noise and unpredictability. So, it’s better to have a long-term partner. If he doesn’t know something yet, he has it down in one day like the single axel. Definitely counts on his partner teaching him.

F = Favorite position (this goes without saying)

We know Yuzu’s signature move is the lean-back Ina Bauer. So, whatever position allows for an arch is the real deal (cough, taking the strap — oh my god his ass is made for it). But anyway, he can pull off anything with that stellar flexibility and core strength. 

If I think about it. Yuzu might like sitting on your lap very much. I know it’s not a sex position, I mean it can be once his inner lapdancer awakens or you use a strap-on, I rather mean... just for some sweet moments and making out. But yeah: Fathom Yuzu gyrating on your like that. Not in an outright lascivious manner or Chippendales style. The Hanyu way, with embellishments and all the grace. This is gonna be a huge turn-on and perfect foreplay position.  

G = Goofy (are they more serious in the moment? are they humorous? etc.)

Not much to elaborate here: Yep, Yuzu is true goofball indeed. Really flustered and clumsy when eye-to-eye in missionary, and yet: He’s ultra serious towards the end, there’s gonna be an aggressive staredown before cumming. The feeling gets pretty intense, his duality between silly and ‘yeah, give it to me’ is no joke.

H = Hair (how well groomed are they? does the carpet match the drapes? etc.)

Would probably die from inflammation if he shaved clean under those tight suits and did all these chafe-heavy skating routines. Doesn’t have a lot of body hair to begin with, but for pits and pubes, it’s alive, wild, and decently long. Out of all people, Yuzu cares particularly about aesthetics, but in this case pragmatism will prevail. He doesn’t care too much about it either as long as it doesn’t get in the way of something. Having sex with Yuzu tends to be well um well all about a hundred types of friction so any stubble would be a bad idea.

I = Intimacy (how are they during the moment? the romantic aspect)

You haven’t seen a guy in love like that. It’s a figure skater thing for sure. Since he works to portray these sentiments on the ice daily, hardly anybody can play up feelings so delicately and palpably like Yuzuru. Emotion is what his entire career is built on. He knows how to express himself directly, appropriately, intimately. Couldn’t be any more romantic. Yuzu can’t go without it. 

Very passionate, ‘for your eyes only’ kind of atmosphere. Yes, he shows off on the ice, it’s his job (although of course, that word doesn’t really sum up what skating means to him). But private Yuzu is someone you can claim as yours. He will make it clear, he wants to belong to you, he’s yours, dedicated, devotion is the entire point. Less with a slant of what some subs like, very hands-on ownership of a mistress. It’s more emotional. He’s really attached and all smitten. Your private little haven is everything to him. 

Talking about little: Yuzu can be quite a pillow prince sometimes. At least when the initiative doesn’t go back and forth as it frequently does, you often alternate with suggestions and ways of tweaking an ongoing play session. You blindfold him or tie his wrists, He might be standard tired from practice or just fascinated to watch you work your magic on him. 

He also likes music to set the tone for intimacy, who’s surprised. Prepare: Yuzu likes dramatic classical music all the way. He’s probably one of the few people who can make it more than ‘classy’ and definitely more than cringe. He selects pieces very well. This is gonna be a practice template to cum together when the music reaches its peak. Makes the whole thing full of adrenaline.

J = Jack off (masturbation headcanon)

Lots of fun to him. Would beat it 24/7 if the ice wasn’t calling him. Drowns himself in lube. This guy’s me-time is so rated R, Cardi B would be inspired to remix WAP to wet ass penis as an anthem just for him. A dry dick is a ruined day for Yuzuru, as is a session without teasing his prostate in whatever way he currently fancies. Once he tried it, he never went back. The intensity knocking him out is something that Yuzu thinks about all the time. Strokes like a pro, does all these little moans, can do it forever, loves the feeling, chases the high. Adrenaline junkie on the ice? No different with his hand around his cock. 

Will masturbate everywhere in the house and has to really get his head in the game to make sure he won’t ruin any carpets. So, he always has at least two towels with him. In the kitchen, in front of the TV, in the shower, the bed. Watches his fair share of eclectic porn, he gets really desperate. Especially before you started dating, Yuzu would shut himself in until the lotion ran out. Can jack off to something romantic (he starts crying) or something extreme (he loves shocking himself and ). 

K = Kink (one or more of their kinks)

Very curious about sadomasochism. Googles a lot of things that make him hard during the day. Often jawdropped by his research, but once he tries things out with you, nothing can really shock him anymore. Absolutely wants to be collared, it’s his biggest fantasy. Another little secret he has, Yuzu is decked out in skating gloves, right. He wishes he could feel you wearing them, or he keeps them on for sex himself, the lacey transparent ones. Looks especially pretty when his wrists are tied so, major photograpy material. Oh yes, Yuzu likes the camera, he can work it. The guy is photogenic in any position and can strike any angle you want. Your phone background is a new Yuzu snapshot every week already, imagine your gallery, 5800 kinky pictures.  

L = Location (favorite places to do the do)

I’m gonna say it. The frozen lake out of town, late at night, condoms and lube with you. A quickie that will leave your genitals frozen. Yuzu might get stuck inside you because it’s -15 Celsius. Call that fantasy on ice. Jokes aside: Come on, Yuzu is the biggest ever hermit homebody. The couch will have a bunch of indents after your week-long fucking sessions after he comes home training. Also, at his desk while he does work for university. You ride him, Yuzu studies. Double the ambition. His dick is completely sore. The lake out of town thing might go down, but without sex. Just skating together under the stars, Yuzu doing amazing spins and spirals around you, very very romantic.

M = Motivation (what turns them on, gets them going)

Yuzu is a crazed Sagittarius. Have you seen these men? They just want it all. Must be the influence of Jupiter. Zeus was definitely vibing that way. And yes, Yuzu has borderline unhealthy gold medal thinking in bed. He wants to be not just good but damn good with pleasing you. If you don’t have a good time and head home without an orgasm, he’ll consider himself a failure. Yuzu won’t cut himself any slack there. You’d have a hard time changing his ways into something more chill and moderate. Instead, you will see the benefits of rolling with it once you see how improvement fuels him and does make sex really mindblowing.

N = No (something they wouldn’t do, turn offs)

Couldn’t do things like slapping you, spanking. Yuzu makes for a terrible daddy dom, it’d not suit him.

O = Oral (preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc.)

Cum-dripping oral mess, Yuzu is the brave kind. Totally into it, and can’t resist a good blowjob. Will act different afterwards, there’s a lot of erotic tension. “This evening again?” is what those eyes are saying.

P = Pace (are they fast and rough? slow and sensual? etc.)

Outstanding kinesthetic intelligence. Every inch of his body follows his intent, and yours if you have him take on certain ways of kneeling. Yuzu can do it all, whatever you want. Tantalizing, moderato, overwhelmingly fast. He can take it, he can portray it. And knows the value of a pause like a true connoisseur. Not just when he wants to prevent cumming early, also just because the moment is right. That’s why cockwarming is a staple, as well as you having him wait patiently for kisses. To top it off: If you give him a blowjob, building up the tension by doing nothing is damn effective. The ruined orgasms you’re gonna give him... delicious.

Everything’s gonna have nice transitions as well, no awkward climbing and rolling and tangling limbs. If he gets something from another room that you need, no slouching. The university course as good as the extracurricular activities. Being inconsistent with any subsidiary details? Not in the Hanyu household, he’s keeping it classy. Yuzu feels like if he makes the bridges to new positions even remotely messy, the feeling is killed and it’s as if he’d break character mid-skate. Although he’ll have to practice and refine and test a lot of things because he’s not super experienced and adapting to your own movements is an individualized thing to do, he’s a masterclass of quality, period.

Even when things get fast and heated, nothing feels off. Having that kind of body smartness also means: Yuzu learns by touch, whatever you do. He knows by the way you pull his hair what comes next. How much saliva drips off your tongue when you suck at his neck, he knows how hard you’ll to ravage him in five minutes. This guy observes things you aren’t even conscious of because his physical understanding is just so fine-tuned.

The sense of rhythm, and every skating programme of him will showcase that, unbeatable. Unless his mood is really impacted by something severe, your guy feels it in every bone. He’s an artist, after all, he listens to music all the time. Dissecting rhythms to turn them into movement is what his line of work is all about. The pace will always fit the mood. Everything is precise, but never crude. Instead, the way he moves is dictated by an inherent flow. With little accents that match right with any thrust, like putting his hands on your sides when you’re on top of him.

Q = Quickie (their opinions on quickies, how often, etc.)

Hit it Shakira: Whenever, wherever! He seemingly carries an entire condom factory with him. Or, to be more exact: At least three of them.

R = Risk (are they game to experiment? do they take risks? etc.)

This one’s a complicated case. Yuzu being reckless on the ice may or may not mirror in your private life. He might need some downtime, so bring out the soft domme stuff. No trial and error stuff, just going through a routine of things you love the most. On the other hand, he always gives it all. This guy’s endurance at your hands is amazing. Advanced kinds of BDSM he will not feel deterred from at all. Rough toys, anal hooks, sounding, whips, why not is Yuzu’s motto. But then again. He has such a confusing mix of innocence and feeling like he’s completely hardcore. You might end up experimenting a lot, but also not daring the leap sometimes because the mood is different. And then rather go for softer hours, where Yuzu will be all shy shy and more bursting with excitement than ever. A good, interesting mix is what I’m saying.

S = Stamina (how many rounds can they go for? how long do they last?)

Yuzuru, once he gets a bit of practice to gauge the situation... Viagra on two legs, absolute unexpected powerhouse. You might end up pondering to work out a little and go for a run because this guy is in a consistently outstanding shape to say the least. Olympic athletes are literally hard to fuck with. And since Yuzu is starfishing sometimes (which is very adorable), or he’s in bondage for some time, that presents a further problem: For a second round, he’s full of energy, while you already spent energy. So, you alternate with who’s active, and the other leans back entirely. He has to remind himself since his body is programmed for it: This is no contest — the point is feeling good.

You might ride him reverse cowgirl all the way while you watch TV, and after the overstimulation fades he will eat you out ad nauseam, full course slobbering, sweeping the whole menu. That way, it’s less about keeping up with him, which would be hard for most people not doing sports at his galactic level. He understands, Yuzu knows he’s not normal in that regard, you don’t have to worry. Some exercise still doesn’t hurt, just to further increase the quality of sex anyway.

Then again: Why go jogging and do some laps wasting valuable together time when Yuzu’s lap is the best workout? And running doesn’t guarantee your stamina in bed is perfect even if it does help. You rather wanna manage how to draw out the arousal. It’s a self-control thing, with the goal of having you match up in every aspect as good as you can. In which case, you can count on him to pull it off: Have you seen Yuzu doing jumps side by side with a bunch of female skaters? Copy paste. This guy knows how to synchronize with the ladies.

Something that has to be mentioned beside that, though. Yuzu has asthma since 2 years old, and it’s often a mind thing to him still these days. He doesn’t let it stop him from sleeping with you because as always, he’s not letting anything get in his way. He has learned to live and thrive with it. But you both have to mind the possibility of an attack, he prevents it with inhalers, and the mood plays a crucial role. Yuzu being comfortable and confident is so important to his breathing, and keeping a good rhythm rather than being chaotic in bed. So, you will plan most of your sexual activities rather than improvising. 

T = Toys (do they own toys? do they use them? on a partner or themselves?)

Would stuff an entire sex shop into his every available orifice. Yuzu is a toy freak, he wants to try everything. Motto: a new one every day. Well, almost. But he can afford it. Buys stuff he uses solely on himself, things you use on him, things he uses solo and you use on him, and as the cherry on top, every possible high end vibrator on the market for you. Any size, too. This bitch will browse through the latest innovations, prepare to get off. He’s obsessed with seeing you use it on yourself. Yuzu owns a separate phone just for videos of you buzzing your clit, and him fingering you for minutes and minutes. 

U = Unfair (how much they like to tease)

Extremely so. Loves to be a total brat only to get put into his place. He does it so you’ll pull the chin grab on him. He likes getting choked out as a punishment as well. Yuzu also tends to be very around the corner if you will when it comes to soft subbing, he lays over expecting cuddles but doesn’t say so. Buds his head against your chest, nuzzles, and so on. Lighter forms of teasing come to him very easily. Loves to prompt. Roughhousing, banter, favorite thing.

V = Volume (how loud they are, what sounds they make, etc.)

Moderately loud because his voice is very very light, but unsurprisingly — he’s just beautiful. What a nice tone. Gorgeous whimpering sounds. And when you go hard on him, voice cracks! And really heavy breathing. What’s gonna be the most striking though is his expressiveness. We know it from the ice and interviews, and he can really amp it up even further. No need for screaming, that face will speak the volumes.

W = Wild card (a random headcanon for the character)

You’ll be blessed with him if you have a huge crying kink. Yuzu definitely opens the waterworks every other week in bed. Happy tears, horny tears, relief tears, aftercare tears, orgasm tears, masochist tears, romantic tears, subspace tears, he has it all. He also begs for the type of pain that makes it stream down his face for minutes. He’s touchy-feely all the way and feels like he can really connect with you that way.

X = X-ray (let’s see what’s going on under those clothes)

His ass twitching is kind of a spectacle, but I don’t have to tell you, do I. Yuzu has muscles for the gods in there. So voluptuous, you can’t call it any other way. Big booty boyfriend, Jesus you can show him off, he loves it. Around the house, he will flaunt them big ole athlete buns in particular, acting like it’s unintended. Um, Yuzu, those are joggings. Smack it, he is sure to moan. 

And may I respectfully mention as well — this guy has some major big ass balls figuratively and literally. How else would someone be motivated to jump a triple axel like it’s nothing. Not kidding, they’re big and round and ugh. His love for tight pants doesn’t help. He knows what your eyes like and dresses just to flex the goods. Screams for more spanking and pinching if you ask me. Yuzu is definitely serving it. Well-endowed, you lucky girl.

Y = Yearning (how high is their sex drive?)

Mega horny, ready when you are. On a scale from zero to hundred? Breaching into the 90 percent right there. Yuzu’s hormones are literally insane. On paper he’s 26, but his dick wants the 18th birthday party. Jesus is he gonna be clingy when he’s in the mood. All wrapped around you in a backhug in the kitchen or when you iron a costume of his, and that’s sexy of him. He’s not gonna hide what’s filling out those sweatpants. He’ll desperately grind up against you like it’s Christmas.

Paired with his puppy eyes and little “Do you have some time... I’ll iron this tomorrow” — instant pounce. He’s admittedly a bit hard to keep up with sometimes, though. The reason: With that level of exercise, he has major pent-up energy. That machine is definitely running. Heavy sports changes your hormones, nervous system, and especially blood flow. Now take that to the scale of his performances and regimens? That equals a firework of horny. No wonder he masturbates all the time.

Z = Zzz (how quickly they fall asleep afterwards)

Takes some time. He cools down, sweats it out, chugs water. However, don’t underestimate how tired Yuzu can already be. His daily routines and competitions have a toll on him. Ironically, he’s not a deep sleeper, however. Yuzu might toss and turn and have sudden energy bursts, or ideas, or gets hungry. So, he needs his plushies, he needs a weighted blanket, warm pajamas, a hot cup of his favorite warm drink, a light snack, and you by his side. Spooning him excessively and sometimes even humming to him. Yuzu looks like a certified angel on his pillow, his well-deserved rest from everything is so important, too.

NOTE - hope i could indulge you, thank you for reading!

© 2017-2021 submissive-bangtan. all rights reserved. no reposts allowed. depictions fictional.

[burnedbyshoto]

house sitting & concupiscence

— In which Endeavor asks Shouto for a favor, and Shouto decides to take his payment by fucking you on his bed. —

⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆

pairing: todoroki shouto x fem!reader

warnings: cursing, 18+ smut, dom!shouto, masturbation, toys (spreader bar, bondage, vibrator, collar, leash, gag, & fuck machine), master kink, spanking, temperature play, marking, pain, choking, torture punishment, overstimulation, voyeurism, slapping, oral (giving), hair pulling (receiving), semi-brat taming, anal (receiving), breeding kink

word count: 18,631

a/n: i know its long, but,,, please read LMAO. this took me a full ass week to write. im exhausted, im buzzing because idk how this went LMAOOOO, let me know what you think! please carefully read the warning, I will not be addressing anything about anal in my askbox (unless youre roasting me, which is understandable because lmao)

message to join tag list :)

⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆

“Why are we going to your dad’s house?”

Tonight was supposed to be your date night with Shouto, and given that for the past two months, the two of you had been busy every day and night adjusting to being working adults, the two of you had been excited to go out. Next week would make two years, but it seemed the two of you would only be able to celebrate it during the dead of night. So, with a kind smile and a gentle kiss, you convinced Shouto that the two of you could celebrate the week prior. After all, it didn’t matter that it wasn’t quite two years; you both loved each other plenty enough to overlook the actual date.

Like for any celebration, you found yourself sitting in front of your vanity mirror as you applied your makeup. Your hair was done up in the most elegant style you could muster on your own, and you wore a simple yet gorgeous little black dress. Your head tilted in the mirror as you looked at your reflection. Your legs were shapely and smooth from the increased physical work you were doing, and the heels you paired with the outfit hung from your fingers.

You thought you looked hot, to say the least. What you didn’t expect was for Shouto to step into your shared room with his nostrils flared and eyes cold. Your eyes widened as you turned toward him, but the anger in his face disappeared immediately as he took you in.

His eyebrow quirked; a natural smile pressed into his face as his hands shoved into the pocket of his slacks.

“Don’t you look beautiful,” Shouto comments as he strolls up next to you. The steps were so casual, it was as if the two of you were strangers flirting in a bar, and not lovers two years into a serious relationship. “Who got you this outfit?”

Biting your lip, you chuckled, your arms wrapping around his neck, and you relaxed as he locked his around your waist. Your fingers rose to brush his short hair, the undercut was new, but it was a look you very much enjoyed on him.

Rising up onto your toes, you smile, seeing the way he leans towards you until your ruby painted lips brush against his earlobe.

“Your brother,” you tease, laughing loudly as he moves away, mock disgust and jealousy on his face.

“My brother? I’ll teach you to accept such pretty things from people who aren’t me,” Shouto warns as his fingers slip under the hem of the dress, eliciting a shout from you. He doesn’t seem to be deterred as his fingers hike the skirt of the dress further up until your cheeks turn red, and your protests are nothing but stutters.

“T-The reservations, Shoucchan,” you manage to get out as his lips press against your jugular vein.

“What about them?” Shouto mumbles against your skin as he backs you towards the bed.

“They’re s-soon,” you gasp as his teeth skim your skin, and his hands massage slowly against your ass. “We can’t miss it.”

Two months of hardly seeing each other also meant two months of not having sex or any sort of physical contact, and your actions exposed your need quickly. Your heels dropped with a loud clang, and you let Shouto do as he pleased.

To your dismay, however, the clatter of your heels on the floor caused Shouto’s ministrations to cease. Your eyes blinked as you focused back on him, your chest hammering and lust scorching your skin as you tried to concentrate on your boyfriend.

“Shouto?”

His eyes were once more consumed with the irritation and annoyance that had plagued him before you two interacting. Groaning loudly, you did not miss the way his eyes rolled before he focused back onto you.

“…we have to cancel the reservation.”

So, there you sit in the car, still dressed up with Shouto to your right driving, his hands clenching so tight around the wheel that his knuckles are white.

You sigh and tug his arm towards you. The way he attempts to jerk his arm away doesn’t escape you, but you still clutch his arm and lace your fingers with his. You place a soft kiss to the back of his hand and smile when you see him relax. It’s a small victory, but a victory nonetheless.

“Are you going to answer my question, or are you going to leave me in the dark?” You ask again, stroking the back of his hand with your thumb.

Shouto sighs and looks over at you. His face is still set with annoyance, but his eyes brighten when he looks at you, and his lips quirk into the smallest of smiles.

“You’re annoying,” he says, and you scoff in protest. He smiles broader and brings your hand to his mouth and presses a gentle kiss to it.

Shifting in the leather seat to face him a bit better, you stretch towards him, your eyes wide with curiosity. “Answer my question, brat!”

Shouto sits there for a bit, gathering his emotions before he sighs, annoyed once again. “He asked Fuyumi-nee to take care of his house for tonight.”

Your eyebrows scrunch. You know that Fuyumi has a vital interview tomorrow for her job, and knowing the hero’s life, she would have to stay there late into the night. “Doesn’t she have the—?”

“Yeah, so she said no,” Shouto sighs, his hand in yours tightening. “Natsuo also has a lot of exams, and he and Endeavor aren’t on good terms still, so… that’s why he couldn’t take it. So, Endeavor called me and pulled a ‘you owe me a favor’ card from our second year. Didn’t fucking care that I had plans.”

“Why does he need someone to take care of his house?” You ask, trying to keep Shouto from hyper-fixating onto Endeavors’ ignorance detail. “He lives there alone?”

“He’s paranoid about some low-class villains going to his door when no one is there since his address was exposed,” Shouto rolls his eyes as the two of you pull into the driveway of Endeavors Residence. “Some fucking number one hero he is.”

“And he wanted Fuyumi to watch the house?!” You gasp, your eyes widening. Shouto nods his head as he unbuckles his seatbelt, and he’s out of the door before you could finish asking your question. You sigh and unbuckle your belt, knowing how infuriated Shouto is.

Your brush your hair out of your face, and the car door opened. You looked up with a small grin as Shouto offered you a hand.

“If I’m being forced to spend our anniversary here, I’m going to do it correctly, as if everything was going according to plan.”

Giggling, you let Shouto help you out of the car, and you couldn’t help but bring your exasperated boyfriend in for a gentle kiss. The kiss lasts less than a few seconds, but as you pull away, the irritability on Shouto’s face is gone as he smiles.

“I love you,” he says, closing the car door behind you.

“I love you too.” You smile like a lovestruck idiot as he begins to lead you to the front door. “We should have brought our costumes; surprise a few lowlives with our signatures.”

“Are you suggesting we let them rob Endeavor?” Shouto asks as he unlocks the front door.

“I just might be!” You laugh as you step in and remove your shoes.

It was currently five in the evening, and thus your date night commenced.

After two hours, you found yourself curled up on Shouto’s lap. You busied yourself with shoving popcorn in his mouth as you two watched Avatar the Last Airbender. The two of you had been watching it together since Shouto finally confessed that he had no idea why he was always compared to Prince Zuko.

Months of watching a few episodes every occasional night when you two had time lead you two to the finale now.

“I see the comparison now,” Shouto admitted with a mouthful of popcorn, and you hushed him again.

“Zuko may die!” You cried as on the screen, Zuko faced off with Azula, “He can lose, and you finally getting the comparison to the hottest man in the world is not a good excuse to distract me!”

“We can use fire, a scar, and a horrible father,” Shouto continues talking despite your attempts to quiet him as fire and lightning roared on the screen. “I was never the bad guy, was I?”

“You were a complete prick in the beginning, like Zuko,” you point out as you still focus entirely onto the T.V., “I mean, you did threaten to kill someone when we were fifteen. Talk about edgy! Plus, you didn’t want friends until Deku destroyed half of his body for you!”

“You’re an asshole,” Shouto huffs as he pushes you off of him, and you groan as you watch as he stands up.

“Where do you think you’re going?” You call after him as you sit up onto your knees, you faced him as he walked out with his cellphone raised for you to see that he was getting a call from Endeavor.

Your mouth drops, and you nod as Shouto walks outside to talk with his dad. You settle back down onto the couch and grab the remote, pausing the show and sinking into the sofa. Your fingers brush against your dress as you wait for Shouto to come back.

It felt like an eternity before Shouto returned; the front door slamming behind him, causing you to wince. Shouto stormed over, his eyes blazing with fury, and he clenched a case in his hand as he glared in your direction. It would have been unsettling had you not known whom his anger was directed at. He stops a few strides away from you, clearly not in the mood to finish up the Avatar series.

“What happened, baby?” You ask, standing up. A soft scoff escapes his lips as he shakes his head.

“He thought I was here alone,” Shouto explains, his head low. “He makes me come take care of his house, knowing that I had plans tonight, then he expected me to be here alone?!”

Your eyes widen as a chill runs down your spine. Endeavor was not a people person, that was a given, and there was no saying whether or not he liked you being Shouto’s girlfriend, but for him to not like the idea of being here was a bit off-putting.

“Do you need me to leave?” you find yourself asking as you walked over to Shouto with short strides. You knew that their relationship, while it had vastly improved since three years ago, was still rocky. You wanted Shouto to be as comfortable around his dad as much as possible, even if it meant you stepping away when needed. “I can get—”

“No,” Shouto snaps, his nostrils flaring, a furious fire flashing in his eyes, and his lips curling into a wry smile. “You’re not leaving.”

“If Endeavor doesn’t want me—”

“Fuck what Endeavor wants,” Shouto growls as he lets you pull him into a soft embrace, but he’s tense and doesn’t melt into your touch like he usually does. “I want you, y/n, and he ruined our night. He doesn’t have the damn right to tell me what I can or can’t do when I’m happy.”

You nervously licked your lips as you stroked his back gently in hopes of derailing his palpable anger. There was just no use in having Shouto getting worked up about something that Endeavor wasn’t going to be able to change in the long run anyway.

“It’s okay,” you whisper as you pull away, your eyes trying to shine brightly as you press a gentle kiss to his mouth. “I won’t leave!”

There’s a harsh stream of air that escapes his nose, and he’s stiff against you, his lips unmoving, but he returned the kiss nonetheless.

“This is our night,” you whisper against his mouth as your lips press against his jawline and pepper slow kisses down his jaw. He seems to have an internal battle of remaining angry and caving to your touch. “You have a room here, it’s just us two, let’s have some fun! Come on, forget about Endeavor.”

As a hero, there were moments where you could feel impending danger or something on the horizon. Be it a sixth sense, or just fantastic gut feeling, but the moment those words left your mouth, they hit you in the gut. Pulling away, your eyes focus on Shouto, whose eyes are shut tight, and you watch as his jaw muscle flares before his eyes open.

Todoroki Shouto was no longer his younger self. While still prone to acting solely on his emotions, he was in control. The last time you had seen the pure rage in Shouto’s eyes was long before the two of you had been together, and something crawled down your spine as you attempted to speak, to understand what he was thinking about, and to stop whatever he was planning.

But then he let out a dark chuckle.

And you were too slow.

His mouth slams against yours, and your body goes back with the collision, but he doesn’t let you free. His kiss is hot, drowning, intoxicating, and full of burning energy that you didn’t realize he had in him. His free hand presses into your lower back, keeping you pressed against him as his mouth tries to get you to break. Your hands press against his shoulders in an attempt to slow him down, but it doesn’t seem to have the effect you were hoping for.

His hand leaves the bottom of your back to tangle into your hair, your resounding groan of both pain and pleasure resonates through you, and it clouds your judgment. Your hands — against your better sense — wrap around the back of his neck, drawing him in closer. His hot tongue swiped at your bottom lip immediately.

Not wanting to give in to his insistence, you purse your lips against his harsh kiss. He didn’t seem to agree with you. The hand that held the black case smacked against your ass, and you gasped at the stinging pain as the case rattled.

His tongue invades your mouth in an intense affair, and your mind spins at the way his tongue drops in temperature before warming up. It sends a pleasant and dull throb through your body, and you moan into his mouth. Were you really going to let Shouto fuck you in a house that wasn’t yours? The two of you had fucked in places that weren’t your house, but it was never a family home, much less his dad’s house, but his tongue curls to tease the roof of your mouth, and it sends an uncontrollable shudder down your spine.

Your cheeks glow with embarrassment, and your eyes are wide in shock. “Shouto’s really going for it,” you thought. His lips are scorching, but it’s his eyes that make your thighs tremble. His eyes are nearly glowing with lust and desire, there’s still that animosity in his eyes and a sense of arrogance that made you want nothing more than to retaliate.

“I hope you’re ready for what’s happening tonight,” Shouto smirks, and you pant trying to control your racing heart.

“You know I am,” you lie confidently, despite the tremor in your voice and the weakness in your knees.

His hand moves to your cheeks, and you feel a growing heat from his hand as he places yet another ardent kiss onto your slowly bruising lips. Shouto’s lips are magnetic against yours, continuously pulling you in, sucking you in until you were gasping for more. Then he would move to nibble on your senseless lips in your overwhelmed state.

Low and soft pants with intermixed gasps begin to leave your mouth as you try to calm down, this kiss was so unlike his typical embrace, but you fucking loved this dominant persona that he dons. Your arms wrap around his neck, drawing him nearer, eliminating the space between you so that nothing could dare to come between, but your hips have a mind of their own, and you feel yourself grinding your crotch against his.

A low and nearly angry hiss leaves his lips, and your breath hitches as his mouth leaves yours. In a fashion similar to yours earlier that day, his mouth presses multiple kisses against your jawline, but they’re sturdy, intense, and full of teeth. Your mouth drops as you let out a curled moan at the feeling of his teeth sinking into the skin below your jaw.

It wasn’t a typical love bite; this was marking. You could feel his intent to break your skin with the mark, and the heat between your legs flared as he took a step forward, and with that, you made a step back.

You’ve only been to this house a few times, and most of the time, you only come here for Fuyumi’s sake of keeping the family close. Awkward yet lively dinner conversations had led to Shouto showing you his childhood room that hadn’t been touched since he was fifteen. Sure, the two of you were nineteen, but a bedroom that hadn’t been touched in four years was something sinisterly haunting.

Shouto’s bedroom was the closest to the master bedroom — Endeavors room. That you knew because the grandest and most intricately beautiful door in this house belonged to Endeavors’ room.

Imagine the horror that sank in your when your lust hazed vision watched as Shouto’s childhood room passed you and your back hit a door.

“Shouto! This is—”

“I know,” Shouto growled against your burning neck. He had left enough bites on your neck to hurt, but the throbbing pain only added to the throbbing heat of your core. “You deserve to be fucked on a good bed, not my childhood one.”

“But Endeavor!” Pathetically you try to get him to move off you, but Shouto opens the door, and the two of you stumble in. “We can’t—!”

“Don’t worry,” he chuckles as he pulls away from your marked neck, “he won’t know.”

Your eyes widened as he lets you go, and you hesitated in moving towards the enormous bed before you. This was too much, you couldn’t let Shouto fuck you on his dad’s bed! That would be so disrespectful! Blatant and honest disrespect! Even if Shouto was in a “fuck his dad” mood, you couldn’t let this happen.

Turning to face your boyfriend, the release of him on your body, allowing you to think logically, you were ready to stay firm in your decision.

“What are you doing?” Shouto asks as he walks to the bed, placing the black box onto the bed with a quirked eyebrow. “Get on the bed.”

“N-No,” you wheeze out. Wow, go confident you! “We can’t fuck on Endeavors bed! T-That’s going too far! I… I can’t do that!”

Shouto blinked slowly, once, twice, and then returned his attention back to the case as he released the clasps.

“Don’t worry about it,” Shouto says as he lays out a few things from the box, and a nervous shiver goes down your spine as you see what he brought.

A collar, leash, vibrator wand, ball gag, a spreader bar with bondage cuffs, so much lube, and a fucking machine.

Your jaw drops as he lays them out neatly, his eyes turning back towards you, and there’s a silent moment where the two of you simply stare at each other.

“That’s going too far,” you squeak as you pull at the hem of your dress, the nerves hit you as he shifts to look at you directly. “I can’t… if Endeavor found out, he’s going to kill us!”

“Endeavor isn’t going to find out,” Shouto’s upper lip curled into a snarl as his eyes flashed dangerously. “We’ll wash the sheets, whatever the hell makes you convinced he won’t find out. But right now? I fucking need you the way I was planning on having you.”

His words fall almost alluringly in your ears, and goosebumps flash across your skin; butterflies fly in your stomach as you moan at the thought of what his intentions were for tonight. You chewed nervously on your bottom lip as you thought it over, trying to figure out what exactly you needed to do because there was no getting out of this. You were beyond horny now, but it didn’t take much to see the danger in doing this.

But no, you couldn’t do this!

“Shouto, let’s — oh my god!”

Shouto, while you were lost in your thoughts, had begun to strip off his shirt. His toned and scarred torso ridiculously defined in the lighting of the room, and he stared at you dead-on as he ran a hand through his falling locks. Your breathing turns into a frenzy as he walks over to you, his hands slipping into the pockets of his slacks until he’s centimeters before you.

Your eyes struggle not to scour your boyfriend’s body like some hormonal fangirl, you recited the Pro Hero Guidebook in your head as you fought off the urge to just jump him. Were pheromones a thing for humans? If they were, he was definitely putting you under some spell that was making you succumb to his own lusts.

“I know what I want,” he whispers as his lips brush against your sore neck, and a voluptuous moan resounds loudly from you. Your breasts rise and fall quickly as your hands press against his warm skin, and your eyes flutter closed as his lips press heavier against your skin. “I know what I need. I need you more than life itself, and I only want you, y/n.”

Not daring to open your eyes in fear of having this gone too soon, you feel yourself nodding.

“Fuck me right then…”

A chuckle deep in his throat reverberated against you, and then you felt his lips back on you.

Hot, fast, dangerous.

You struggled to keep up as Shouto tossed you up, and your legs automatically went to wrap around his waist.

Hunger, desire, need.

That was the way Shouto kissed you right now, his lips downright eager, yet it wasn’t the right word to use. You could feel his hard-on pressing against your ass as you drew him in closer. Hands pressed against his neck, clawing at the bare skin as you wanted more from him — you craved more from him.

It was when you pressed your chest into him that caused a small yelp of protest to escape your lips. In your impassioned drunkness, Shouto had been holding your ass firmly in his grip. His fingers digging into your soft flesh under the hem of your dress until he seemed to be sick of it.

The sound of ripping fabric echoed in your ears as you pulled away from Shouto’s luring mouth. The dress fell loose around your body as you watched as he pulled the remains of your dress from between the two of you. You slammed your hands against his chest in protest as Shouto took the destroyed material and tossed it onto the floor.

“It was in the way,” Shouto chuckles as he ignores your protests as he brings you back in for another kiss. “I’ll buy you a new one, I’m the one who bought it after all.”

Your eyes twitch as his fingers trace the lingerie that remained secured on your body; the anger you had vanished quickly the moment he brushed his thumb over your clothed nipple. Yes, there were apparent problems with knowing everything about your partner’s body, as in times like this, your anger flew out the window as his thumb and forefinger pinched your nipple.

You reacted with a shrill mewl as your hips automatically ground against his, and your head slammed against his shoulder. You felt his cold fingers press the bra down, and your mind nearly went blank as his calloused fingers made contact with your sensitive nipples.

“S-Shouto,” you stammer as you feel your neck blushing as his teeth nip at your earlobe, tingling pleasure scorching your body as he does it a few more times. Low and sultry moans escape your mouth as the heightening bliss of this interaction was getting to you.

“Fuck,” Shouto chuckled as he began moving towards the bed, and you tremble as the friction between your crotches increase. The pressure of his clothed cock sends your mind spinning against your barely covered core. “You’re so gorgeous, love.”

Panting in agreement, your hips bucked weakly against his as the pleasure of him biting your earlobe, his fingers pinching, pulling, and rolling your nipple, and the way his hips met your grinding hips.

Low and pounding heat grew in your stomach, and you whimpered as his hand groped your breast.

But then it was gone, and your body was tossed against a soft bed.

The coolness and freshness of the sheets once more sent a memory of whose bed this was. And the consequences for your actions.

“Shouto!” You squeaked as Shouto climbed onto the bed, his hands holding the lube as his eyes glanced at you.

Lust, amazement, love, and confusion.

“What is it?”

“This is Endeavors bed,” you find yourself repeating, although you were past the point of caring. It just came back up like word vomit.

“Fuck what he says,” Shouto snaps as he drops the lube. His eyebrows were scrunched together in his annoyance and anger, and you could see the muscles flaring in his jaw. There’s a cold laugh that leaves Shouto’s mouth as he grabs the spreader, and you feel your heart stop. “I don’t like it when you’re saying other trash names when I’m about to fuck you, princess.”

Your eyes widen as Shouto is by your feet with the spreader, his head down, and his hair falling to cover his dark eyes.

“I think you need to prove to me that you deserve to let me fuck you.”

Before you could ask, before you could question his actions, Shouto tore your panties from your hips and held them in his fingers. His eyes widening as he sees the soaked thin fabric between his fingers.

You sat up straight, trying to grab for your panties, embarrassed by how wet you had been even though practically nothing had happened. But Shouto was faster and far stronger. With a heavy hand, he shoved your shoulder back, and you fell back onto the mattress, and as you collected yourself, something tight wrapped around your ankles.

“SHOUTO!”

On your ankles sat the spreader bar, the black steel shining dangerously at you as you stared up at your boyfriend, who placed your panties into his slack pockets.

“You’ll get those back if you behave,” Shouto hums as he sat down. “Now, if you want my cock, you better make yourself cum.”

“I’m not masturbating,” you snap embarrassed as you felt exposed. Your legs were wide open, your slick essence already coating your inner thighs and the smell of your sex filling your nose as you tried in repetitive failure to close your legs.

“Fine,” Shouto says coolly as he stands up from the bed. “Have fun letting Endeavor see you like this. Cunt wet and exposed like a filthy fucking whore.”

You’re stunned into silence as you watch as he walks towards the door, his eyes unamused yet challenging as he places a hand on the knob.

“But you would like that, huh? You’d let other men fuck what’s mine? Is this what you wanted all along?”

Shouto lets out a dry laugh as he dares you to not do anything, but the pure stupidity behind his words makes you angry. It boils in your stomach as you lay down, your eye contact not breaking as you pull down the other bra cup. Then your fingers trail from your collarbone down to your breasts, teasing your pert nipples.

Electrifying pleasure rolls through you as you play with your breasts. Each tug, pull and turn making your knees slam together in an attempt to get friction to your cunt.

“Come on,” Shouto smirks as he rests at the foot of the bed. His arms are crossed against his chest, and he’s drinking you in. “Put your fingers where you want me.”

“I’m not putting my fingers up my ass,” you grin, your bottom lip captured between your teeth as another building pleasure slams through your body.

Shouto doesn’t say anything, his eyes only getting darker as you bring your fleshy mounds to your mouth and take a playful bite.

Eyes were powerful, and Shouto had some of the most intense eyes you’d ever known. So the way he gorged your figure as your hand flattened against your skin while trailing down your navel to where you were desperate for attention set your skin on fire.

Your legs trembled as the nail of your middle finger teased the middle of your lower lips, and you felt like you were choking at the way he zeroed in on your teasing fingers.

“Give me a show.”

Groaning at the way his words clung to you, your fingers pressed against your throbbing clit as your eye contact was broken by your head tossing back. You were so turned on that this gentle pressure felt overwhelming as you cried his name.

Your other hand dropping your breast and pressed against your inner thigh, your other fingers moving from your clit to your cunt.

In went one finger, the initial tightness making you sigh as you pumped your finger with no intent in mind. Then went in another finger and another. Your inner walls clenching around your intruding fingers, making you gasp at the velvety warmth of it all. Eyes fluttering open, you move your wrist, and your fingers move fluidly within you.

“Doesn’t that feel good?” Shouto groans as he watches your movements like a hawk, his eyes burning themselves into your exposed cunt.

But it made you feel so good.

With a single heave, your pumping fingers increased in their speed and intensity. Growing so much, your walls squeezed against your moving fingers. Your fingers pounded into your wet core, the sounds of the entering and exiting appendages, making you whine as your free hand pressed against your clit. Your hips bucked up against your moving fingers in an attempt to further increase this intense desire.

Your fingers continued to dance against your needy clit as you shook.

Hot fire slammed to your toes as they curled in your overwhelming pleasure. Your eyes clenching closed as you rubbed hard and fast circles into your desperate clit. Your back arching off the bed multiple times, almost ending with you falling onto your side due to the imbalance caused by the restraint bar.

Faster and hard, faster, and harder.

The squelching of your soaked pussy and pistoning fingers were heavy in your ear as you shrieked. Your legs were spasming, kicking, and your hips thrusting as your end was nearing fast. Shouto’s name continued to be cried from your mouth as you curled your fingers in you, and your fingers pinched your clit, and then an idea slams through you.

Use Endeavor’s name.

And as your orgasm crashed through you, a pitched scream sounded in the room as it all clashed within you.

His name was used.

Your body trembling as you lay on the bed, your fingers still knuckle deep within you as you pant. Your slick essence coats your hands as you manage to sit up, out of breath, and staring at Shouto in a challenging way as you removed your fingers from within you.

There’s a scoff, a sound almost similar to a snarl, and you watch as Shouto shakes his head.

“Aren’t you being a fucking slut.”

Blinking slowly, you heard his pants hit the ground when the belt clacked against the wooden floors. Then you saw that he was by your legs, his cock erect and pressing onto his stomach, the head already beading. Pre-cum dripped from his tip, and you feel victorious at the way he was so turned on.

But it seemed that the dress wasn’t the only thing being destroyed today.

His left hand held onto the fabric of your bra, and you watched in heated horror as he reduced the lingerie to ash.

“Shouto?! What the fu— mmph?!”

Shouto shoved your cum slick fingers in your mouth, and you mewled at the taste of your sweet essence on your fingers.

“Suck it all off,” he practically hissed as he moved your wrists, emulating a blowjob as you groaned against your fingers. “You don’t deserve to be fucked like a princess, do you?”

Your protests against your fingers were ignored as he pressed you against the bed, and you choked as your fingernail stabbed the back of your throat. But it didn’t matter to Shouto, no, not at all.

“If you want to be saying Endeavor’s — fucking scum’s name in bed, I’ll treat you no better than a fucking whore.”

There was a moment of silence as he watched you gag against your own fingers, his weight keeping you locked onto the mattress. But then it was over, and his hand grabbed the bar between your ankles, and he yanked it up.

Your teeth lock around your fingers in your surprise, but he lets go of your wrist, your eyes lock on his as your knees rest beside your chest, and you blink in confusion as he glares down at you.

“Hold it,” he commands as your hands move to hold the bar. It’s cold against your fingers, and the areas that are coated with your saliva make the bar slippery and wet.

“W-Why?” You hoarsely ask, your throat thick from the continuous stabbing of your finger. Typically when the bar was used, Shouto always held it.

“I told you you were going to be fucked like a whore, right? That makes you easy. I don’t need to work hard for someone who does this daily. But that means you should be good at this, so see that clock? In ten minutes, if you cum more than three times, you’ll get punished.”

Your mouth opens to respond to him, but Shouto presses his hands against the bottom of your thighs and, with accurate precision, thrusts wholly into you.

Your grip on the bar almost weakens entirely as his cock fills you completely, your words of protest become gasping pleas as the tip of his cock presses against your cervix, and you feel dizzy, your fluttering walls adjusting. His cock was thick, and it was lengthy; your inner walls ached against him as you adjusted, but regardless of how tight it felt, you could sense your essence spilling from you as Shouto sighed.

He shifted, and in a matter of seconds, you watched as his hips snapped backward before thrusting back into you.

The stretch of your legs makes you feel as if you weren’t breathing correctly. Each breath was short and raspy as you clung to the metal bar as Shouto repetitively slams his cock into your cunt.

“Shit, such a pretty cunt you have,” he rasps as your walls spam against him with his wild thrusts. He moves his hands further up your legs so that they press against your knees, pushing you into the mattress, increasing the angle of which he drills down into you.

Pathetically, your hips attempt to rise up in meet him, to increase this brutal force he was using as you crave even more. It was too much.

The sounds of his cock slamming into your sopping pussy created loud wet noises that you cried in embarrassment, but Shouto found it as an excuse to speed up. His rugged grunts are music to your ears as his cock hits your walls every time. The stretch he gives you was boggling, and you were progressively less cognitive aware as he drilled in harder. His slams were so hard that the sound of his thighs hitting your ass let out a continuous and loud slap.

His fingers gorge into your skin, and you cry his name like a hopeful prayer as he is fueled by your appraisal.

Your hands are weak against the bar, and it feels as if it’s slipping the moment he releases his right hand from your leg. You cry as the angle of penetration lessens, but his ramming continues at the same pace, and his fingers land on a puffy and sensitive bundle of nerves. The simple action set you enflame as you wailed his name, and Shouto bit your inner calf as his finger cooled dramatically against your clit.

The difference between your body that felt like it was on fire and the bitter ice of his fingers made your body spasm uncontrollably. The bar was being pulled in by your forearms as exploding pleasure slams through every vein in your body. But your thrashing and wailing do not stop Shouto, nor do they lessen the pace and the force he’s settled in as the bed begins to sway with every powerful thrust.

“I needa— holy shit, r-right there!”

“What? Do you need to come already?” Shouto mocks against your calve, and you whimper as he bites it again.

Your eyes can no longer stay open as the only noises leaving your mouth are whines and begs for more. You forcibly clench around him in an attempt to stir a reaction from him, but all he does is curse loudly as he continues his rutting force. The pounding is rhythmic. The feeling of Shouto’s cock entering and leaving you draws your eyes to the back of your head as you whimper his name, his thighs hitting your ass at bruising force, only adding to your pleasure. His finger getting colder by the second as it simmers against your burning clit. Your heart hammering in your ears as you heard Shouto snap at you.

“Cum.”

The orgasm that had been surging within you crashed through you in a fiery white heat as your jaw slacks in a silent scream. Your body convulses against your hold and his, but Shouto doesn’t stop, not even when your toes curl, not even when you sob.

“Shouto!”

He pulled out then, his pants heavy in your ear, and something ripped through you as the weirdest sensation floods through you. Your cunt throbs uncharacteristically harder as you softly sob Shouto’s name.

You had squirted.

It was all over the comforter; there was even some on Shouto’s lower abs that shone in a mixture of sweat and you.

Your head slams back into the mattress as you can feel your heartbeat in your cunt, your chest heaving at the experience you just had. You’ve never squirted before, and your body felt like it was short-circuiting as you remained on your back.

“Look at that,” Shouto mused as he unfastened the restraints on your ankles, and your thighs crashed together, an inevitable soreness throbbing within as you lay speechless. That had winded you. “For someone not wanting to make a scene on his bed, you just wet a whole portion to it. I don’t think you even care if he finds out I fucked you on his bed, y/n. A little whore like you, you probably want the entire neighborhood to know.”

“I don’t,” you gasp as you struggle to find your breath still, and Shouto hums as he turns you over onto your stomach.

You’re not sure if it was a forcible push or something gentle. All you know is that your body burned where he touched you, and your thighs ached as you settled on your stomach.

“How the fuck am I supposed to fuck you like that?” Shouto snaps at you, and your eyes widen as you shift your head to look at Shouto’s whose cock is still erect, and you realize in a dawning horror that you had come twice now, and he had not.

Then there was the challenge, he only had to make you come three more times to do whatever insidious things he had planned. Your fingers fisted in the sheets as you groaned loudly. His body heat radiated onto you, and you rub your thighs together at the thought of Shouto gripping your ass as he drilled into you from behind.

You needed to get him to do that, but to make sure you didn’t come.

“I don’t want to,” you stall, hoping that in moments like these, it would help in your favor.

“Let go of the sheets,” Shouto ignores you as he gives a pointed look at your hands that clutched the sheets.

“Nope.”

The heat he provided was suddenly gone, and your eyes widened as a closet door creaks open. You watch as Shouto stands by a closet, a hand on his hip as he studies the closet before him, and you let out a strangled noise as you can already taste what he’s getting out.

“Shouto, do not!”

“Don’t what?” Shouto asks as he pulls out four brightly colored ties that Endeavor owned. “They’ll get cleaned up and put away, I mean look at the mess you already made, this shouldn’t concern you.”

Your cheeks burn in embarrassment as you look at the stained sheets below you, and you sit on your knees as you cross your arms.

“Using Endeavors clothes as bondage is going too far!”

Shouto looked at you, his eyes annoyed, angry, and uncaring, then he shrugs. He takes a few strides, and he’s back on the bed.

“He should have thought of that before being a dick.”

There was no time to react as Shouto grabbed your wrists in his hand and tugged you towards him. Before you could attempt to pull back, to resist ruining more of Endeavors’ personal belongings, the tie is properly looped around your arms, and you’re locked in place.

“Now on your hands and knees like a good slut,” Shouto directs running a hand through his sweaty locks while rising to his knees. The tie is almost uncomfortable with how tight it is, and you remain stagnant, staring at your boyfriend, who was insistently becoming more of a dom than you had ever seen him as. But with your lack of action, his expression sours, and he grasps your cheeks in his hand. “Are you fucking deaf?

You gasp loudly when Shouto’s hand brings your face to the mattress, your back curved, arms pressed into your breasts.

“I thought whores had better form than this,” Shouto sneers while pressing a heavy hand against the center of your spine. You adjusted immediately under his force, your back arching with your pert ass in the air. “Much better.”

The mattress pressed against your chest in a suffocating way, your heart hammering as you realized what was to come.

“Shouto, please,” your voice pleads again; his hands roam your ass and hips, whispering nasty sweet things to you while the tip of his cock presses against your still wet cunt. “Don’t make a mess of me, not on Endeavors bed.”

There was a moment of silence while his hands disappeared from your skin. Licking your lips, you turned your head to see what exactly his expression was. But you were too late.

He slammed his right hand against your ass cheek, causing you to shriek while your skin throbbed in his wake. The pain made your legs buckle, a hot pressure reigniting in your core, and another loud slap repeated on your opposite cheek.

Fisting in your hair, you yelped loudly when Shouto yanked your head back. The arch in your back was dramatized by this action; your back ached as another heavy slap echoed against your troubled skin. His dense, almost wild breathing hits the shell of your ear, and chills shoot down your spine when he snarls.

“Who the fuck matters to you right now?” He hisses in your ear. “Is it Endeavor fucking you on this bed right now? No—” his hand comes down against your ass with every word, ignoring your growing sobs— “I’m the one fucking you. The only man’s name you should be uttering is mine. Do. You. Understand?”

The next spank that comes across your ass nearly sends you tumbling over at the strength and power behind it. Your arms buckle under you, the weight and struggle to keep yourself upright was a challenge as Shouto abused your ass.

“Answer me, whore.”

There was no stopping Shouto’s heavy hand against your pert ass, and you could not think of anything but how your cunt throbbed for the man behind you. Your sobs of pain had long ago become those of pleasure, and you could feel the raised prints of his hands on your sore cheeks. It delighted you.

“Y-Yes, sir!” You pant, your body trembling in your excitement and need for more.

“You like this, don’t you,” he sneers while he rubs circles against your heated skin. “You’re trembling with excitement as you try telling me you don’t want me to fuck you here. Do you want me to leave you here? With no clothes, no way back home? Count the number of times I spank you, I want to hear you counting and thanking me every time.”

Slap.

“One. T-Thank you, sir.”

Your words were barely above a whisper, just enough for Shouto to hear you thank him as you trembled like a leaf before him. His upper lip pulled back into a sneer as he let go of your hair, throwing your head into the mattress, and his fingers go and pinch your nether lips, and you cried loudly.

“I know you can fucking scream louder than that, don’t make me ask again. From the top.”

The words were like honey to your ear, and you shifted in an attempt to ease the growing lust between your legs.

Slap.

“One! Thank you, s-sir!”

Your mind reeled as Shouto continued his conquest against your ass. You could barely remember the number you were on by the time he was done with you, the added sensation of his alternating heated and chilled hands increasing the desire in you to find you as you were now. Ass bright red and in the air, back arched further than you had ever gone, and saliva and tears seeping onto your bond arms.

“You’re so fucking wet,” he observes as two of his fingers slide against your wet slit, and your ragged moans fill the area at the need of more. He continued petting you, and while feeling finally returned to your abused ass, your hips began to buck against his wandering hands, trying to get them to slip between the folds. “Such a greedy little slut.”

His chuckle is barely heard by you, for as he said that, he pressed the head of his cock into your cunt. A sharp whine slams from your throat as the emptiness of this action makes you crave more. You shift your ass back, the action full of temporary regret as soring pain flashes through your lower body. He did not hold back.

Gritting your teeth, you continued pushing against him, craving more.

“Is this not good enough for you?” Shouto chuckles, but there’s no light humor to his laughter. “Good.”

At that phrase, Shouto slams into you at full force again, causing you to bite down hard against your saliva-coated and bound arms as you feel his cock twitch within you. Your breathing is harsh as you focus on the nightstand and see the clock. It’s felt like an eternity, but only three minutes had passed since the bet was made. If you won, you’d move this fuck feast into his bedroom.

“Seven minutes,” you choke against your skin, not wanting to show how turned on you were.

The instant you were done chiding him, you regretted telling Shouto the amount of time he had left. The bed shifted by your knees, and you could only imagine what was happening as you could feel his cock moving out of you and slamming back into you.

The angle and power behind these thrusts were different than what you were used to from the standard doggy style. With each hypnotizing slam of his hips, shrill moans of pleasures ripped from your throat, and you preened your head to look at Shouto.

Sure enough, Shouto was positioned on his feet, his knees bent as he dropped into your awaiting cunt with such savagery your eyes rolled back watching him. Sweat dripped down his neck, his hands gripping your bruised and battered ass like some type of life support, and the squelching noises of your slamming sex were making your body weak.

“That feels so — fuck — do that!”

“Who—” slap— “Are—” slap— “You—” slap— “Addressing?!” Slap!

“Y-You, sir!” You scream, your hips buck against his slamming hips. It was so raw, so rough, and you were enjoying every passing second.

Shouto chuckles at your praise, all while he continues to fuck you roughly. He was in a zone, his concentration like steel as he pounded into you again and again. Your inner walls clenched and spasmed against his penetrating cock, and the heated pressure had built up all over again.

His cock twitched within you, it knocked the breath out of you; his fingers twisted into your hair.

“Fucking cum with me,” he demands, jerking your head back towards him again, and you sob as your legs tremble against his increasing power.

You feel your eyes cross, screaming out his name as your walls clamp down fiercely against his length. Shouto curses loudly, pulling out of you while your cum drips from your folds. But a hot and sticky substance hits the curve of your ass while Shouto lets out a string of curses, and you moan knowing that he came on you.

“That was two,” Shouto reminds you as you groan into the sheets.

“That was two,” you mock hoarsely, but you’re unable to move, your body locked in the way he had fucked you.

“Look,” Shouto says, ignoring your disrespect, for you can hear the prideful smirk on his tone as he forces you onto your side. “You made another mess.”

“You’re cleaning up Endeavors bed when we’re done,” you whimper, making no attempt to sit up, your body screaming in pain when you lay still.

“You really can’t seem to get his name out of your fucking mouth, can you?” Shouto barks while he moves to sit against the headboard. “What do I have to do to get you to fucking forget him? Choke you until you pass out? Break that pretty little mind and pussy of yours?”

There is no time to argue, Shouto grabs your legs and drags you over to him, your sensitive ass burning against the cum soaked comforter until you were at his side. Your pained breaths still as Shouto glares down at you, his left hand undoing the saliva-coated tie around your wrists, leaving the fabric slightly burnt while he tosses it to the side. Your arms throb as blood rushes back through it.

But before you could relish the feeling of your arms back, Shouto has his chest pressed against your back, and his right hand angling his once again hardening cock upwards.

“Since I mean nothing to you, make yourself cum.”

With that, he dropped your aching pussy onto his dick.

The feeling of his cock wholly sheathed within you, mercilessly slamming against the wall of your cervix and staying pressed tightly there. The delirious sensation made your head crash back against his shoulder, and your legs kicked out in response. Loud and low moans reverberated from your lips while adjusting to him buried within you again.

Your mind reeled while you adjusted, and Shouto angled his knees up, his scorching and robust grip moving your legs outside of his, causing your hips to spread against him.

“I told you to move,” he snaps, his fingers twisting your sensitive nipple harshly, your resulting wail muffled by you burying your face into his neck. “I didn’t pay for you to sit there.”

Puffs of air escaped your mouth quickly, and your feet shakily pressed into the mattress. You needed to move for him. But you were too slow, and a sharp and icy cold slap hit your clit.

Your body impulsively arched forward, your body rising up from his cock before you collapsed back down. But the sensation of his cock hitting your cervix made you shudder.

“Faster.”

So you began to rise and fall against his length, his hot breathing fanning against your sweat-soaked skin made your body shudder against his. His fingers found a place on your hips to hold, and you moaned at his bruising grip.

Your thighs burned with every bounce of your body, your head lolling to the side, stammering Shouto’s name as your walls clenched and squeezed against his hard cock. You wanted more of him. You needed more of him. Choked out screams rung from your throat as your hand gripped onto his knees, your body trying to support the numb ache that was shooting through your body.

“Shouto,” you puff, his fingers digging into your flesh, making you gasp.

“Why don’t you follow fucking instructions,” Shouto gnashes his teeth, and his left-hand moves from your hip to your clit. A jolt of massive arousal shoots through your body, a warm presence pressing into you as he teases your clit, causing you to roll your hips against his. But it grows hot, hotter, and hotter. It’s too hot, and his movements are painful yet disgustingly pleasurable. Pained and animalistic sobs pouring from your mouth while he deliberately abuses your throat. “What are you supposed to call me?!”

“S-Sir!” You weep, slamming your hips back down against his in pathetic attempt to lose his hold against your puffy nerve. “I’m supposed to c-call you, sir!!”

“Then why haven’t you been?!” Before you could attempt to respond, Shouto’s right-hand leaves your hip and slams to your throat, choking the response from you. “I don’t want to hear your answer.”

His hand remains heavy and tight around your throat, his hold barely allowing oxygen to travel through to your lungs. Your vision fuzzed, and you could feel your heartbeat in your head, but your core shook with Shouto’s now reciprocating and rhythmic slams.

Choking, clit stimulation, his cock pounding into your cervix, his fingers hotter than coal, and Shouto chuckled into your skin. His thrusting hips were becoming more precise, angling into you in a way that made you audibly choke when you needed to gasp. Maybe it was the lack of oxygen to your body that was making you delirious, or perhaps it was the fact that he was slamming into you with the strength of rearranging your guts, but your hips began to swivel at an inhumane pace. Your cunt held a vice grip around his cock, yet it did nothing to slow Shouto down, but the growing heated pit in your lower belly was making your legs tremble against his. Still, you tried to keep up with his rough and cruel pace, and Shouto enjoyed knowing that detail.

“Such a fucking tramp, you’re enjoying this, aren’t you?” He sneers, his teeth biting down against the curve of your shoulder. “You enjoy being choked?”

Your head nods, “Y-Yes, sir!”

“Do you need to cum?” There was no reason for Shouto to ask that; the answer was obvious enough. “Good.”

If you thought Shouto was rough, as soon as that word rolled off his tongue, he only got worse.

His hand against your throat tightened, and black dots littered your vision; the coldness of his ice burned against your skin. His teeth sunk far into your skin, enough for you to feel your skin breaking as his tongue moving in cold and heated strokes to calm your now irritated skin. Then there were his nimble fingers running against your clit, and entering your cunt between your spastic walls and his hammering and throbbing cock. But your bouncing held no value anymore, Shouto’s hips snapped upwards fast enough and powerful enough to overcome and overwhelm you. The only thing you could tell was that along with the tip of his cock hitting your bruised walls, the sounds of your sopping wet pussy crashing against his forceful hips rang in your ears in a primal yet excited fashion.

Despite his hold on your neck, nothing was holding back the scream that left your mouth as you orgasmed.

White stars filled your vision as Shouto ripped his cock from you, and that same sensation of peeing bewildered you as he held your body up. You had squirted again, but your ragged and shallow breathing had only increased, and there was something warm and wet painted on your back.

“That was three,” Shouto whispers into your ear, his teeth tugging at your earlobe, and you shuddered. “I should get extra points for making you squirt.”

To that, all you could muster was an embarrassing moan as your dazed eyes focused on yet another wet stain on the bed. Three minutes left, that’s how much you had to endure to win.

Three more minutes.

Unfortunately for you, Shouto was well aware of this, so he wasted no time.

Once again, he shoved you to the side. Your body crumpling onto the mattress, aching and sharp pains flooding your body as you lay there. Your clit throbbed in time with your heartbeat, and your inner thighs were coated entirely with your cum — both new and old. Maybe your body would be incapable of cumming at this point now? You sure hoped so… or not.

“Up,” Shouto commanded but gave you no autonomy since he grabbed your hair by the roots and tugged you onto your knees. You whimper in your throat at the stabbing pain settling in your lower body, you were still recovering from him rearranging your guts. But you caught sight of the cum he had released onto your back pressed all over the covers, and your breathing stopped.

“Shou— ack!!”

A collar locked around your throat, and you wheezed loudly; you hadn’t managed to catch your breath still. Your body swayed forward into his hold as your head spun due to the lack of oxygen, but Shouto seized you his eyes wide and worried as he stared at you.

“Shit, baby, are you okay?”

You nodded your head, oxygen slowly spreading back into your body.

“Sorry,” you hoarse, pushing away, your face burning with embarrassment. “You just surprised me.”

Shouto seemed unconvinced as his hands held onto your cheeks, his fingers stroking your sweat plastered hair out of the way, tracing your bruised lips and against the marks and bites on your exposed skin. The delicate touches are long forgotten on your skin, your lips sighing while he sends warm pulses from his fingers to the aches of your joints.

“You sure?”

Rolling your eyes, you shoved Shouto away, “I’m fine! You just made me spread your cum on Endeavor’s bed!”

Just like that, your loving boyfriend died, and the man who had been fucking you this entire day was back. His hands locked back to where the collar was, and your eyes nearly boggled out of your sockets when he tightened it more until it burned to breathe. But you remained calmed as a black leash appeared from seemingly nowhere and attached to the collar.

“Since you liked being choked so much, I might as well give you what you want without straining me.”

Your eyes widened, your ability to talk back removed.

“Now, ride my cock again,” he grins with the slightest hint sadistic, and as you move to do as instructed, he yanks at the leash. Falling onto your hands, your eyes widen while you stare at Shouto, who merely raises a cocky brow at you. “You have two minutes to make yourself cum.”

“I’m not going to,” you strain, the choking of the collar and the simple manipulation of your body already making that all too familiar heat spread upon your loins.

“You don’t have a choice,” Shouto mocks, his hand moving to grasp the leash centimeters from the collar and yanks your face close to his. But the movement is sharp and rough, the collar strangling you. You scramble on your hands and knees to get closer, stopping when his lips ghost over yours. “And you won’t have one until you’re begging me to fuck you into a puddle, not until you’re nothing more than my cum slut, and until you no longer care about dirtying Endeavors bed.”

The words are fire on your skin, and bubbling lust grows in you again.

There’s nothing to say except give a doe-eyed nod, but Shouto appreciates this submission as his lips take yours. They’re hungry, possessive, and ardent, moving against your mouth with fervent intention. Your mind slips when you straddle him, your soaked core brushing against his tip, and Shouto guides you back down onto his cock.

Your abused pussy had been through a lot, and a loud hiss passes through your teeth as you sunk all the way on him. Your teeth biting onto Shouto’s lip to control the pain-filled pleasure that corroded your body at the moment. It still felt so crazed, the sensation of your heartbeat in your inner walls shifting and hugging Shouto’s still throbbing head,

But the slowness is gone when Shouto pulls away. His hands on the leash as he yanks the cord up and back down.

“Follow my actions, “ Shouto warns, and you weakly nod.

His hand moves the leash back and forward, and the soreness of your cunt bleeds into your actions as you imitate him. Your rolling hips are slow, your hands pressing against his shoulders as you roll your hips against him. There’s a dark mutter from Shouto’s mouth when you lock eyes with him, and his nostrils flare. His hand suddenly grabs onto your waist, making you freeze in your decent back down onto his cock, but he beats you too it, for his cock rams into your dripping cunt. A shriek ripping from your throat as he pounds into you. Your fingers digging into his shoulders to hold onto for support.

“SHOUTO!” You shriek as he ruthlessly slams into you. His hips coming up so fast your body bounces with every thrust. Your moans tumble out in chokes, your face turning red as oxygen fails to fill your lungs. The thrusting is intense, and your hands on his shoulder are more of a lifeline; the bed is quick to move with your movements, the considerable bed groaning under the harsh actions. Its squeaks and tremors are loud in your ear alongside his insistent pounding.

“What’s that, whore?” He growls, his hips hammering into you at mind fogging speed. The leash on the collar being yanked to pull you closer; your bare and sweat-slick skin pressed against his. “What’s my fucking name?!”

“Sir!” you shriek as your pussy throbs around his pounding cock. You’re unable to even twirl your hips in rhythm with him. You were stuck to the lap, only able to feel his cock entering you at toe-curling speeds. “Oh my god, FUCK, please— I —shit!”

Words failed you miserably as Shouto’s hot and sweet tongue drags against your collarbone, his teeth burying into your primed skin as your eyes roll back.

Stay calm, stay calm, stay calm. One more minute.

“You take my cock so well,” Shouto grunts as he releases one hand from your waist and runs it down your navel to press against your clit. Your head throws back, your back arching further into his chest as you scream again. Your pussy clenching with no remorse around his cock. “Your pussy is so fucking tight. Do you want to come now, slut?”

You can only shake your head, you didn’t want to cum; the pressure continues to build and build.

“I need to hear your words.”

“I don’t need to cum,” you sob out as your body trembles under his thrusting, you’re so close you see stars. “I don’t need to — sir, please, I can — oH SHIT!!!”

Shouto growls as his hand wraps around the leash, wrapping it around your bruised neck as he tightens the chokehold on you. You’re being strangled, and the air feels like its burning as it goes down your tightened passage, but your cunt throbs in excitement when he presses his mouth to your ear, “I don’t give a shit if you don’t need to cum, you’ll do it regardless.” Your mouth dropped open, your eyes crossing, and a loud whine emitted from you when his hand moved to pinch your nipple, and his mouth found a place on your sensitive nipple.

That’s all it takes, and you come hard around his dick, his name ripping through your abused body as he groans. His tongue lashes against your nipple, his teeth tugging at the pebbled skin all while he continues pummeling into you. Chasing after his own orgasm now.

You pant harshly, moving your hips against his own. Your pussy still twitching around his throbbing dick. You hear him expel a wavering sigh, and you can feel him come within you. The heated fluid fills you up, and he lets go of your sore breast; he collapses onto the bed with you landing on his chest.

“You lost,” he whispers after a moment of silence. Your breath picked up in a panic, you were fucked. “On your knees.”

You groan loudly when Shouto sits up, lifting you up with him, and you can feel the intermingled cum dripping out of you, falling onto your thighs. Your eyes flutter when Shouto kneels before you, his face victorious and poised as he undoes the collar against your throat. Although you took a full breath of air with every, inhale, your breathing is finicky as you’re terrified of what’s to come. You’re silent while watching Shouto make his way make to the no longer neat line of sex toys.

He grabs two things: the vibrator, spreader bar, and four of Endeavors’ ties.

Shouto rises to his feet as he walks back towards you, and while you hated doing this on Endeavors — now filthy — bed, your mouth opened.

“Close your mouth, whore,” Shouto chides, his arms above his head tying the colored fabric to the fan blades above the bed.

“What are you—?!”

“You care too much about making a mess for some selfish pig,” Shouto shrugs, he falls into a squat after securing the ties to the fan. There’s a dark and almost amused glint in his eyes when he stares at you. “Now, I’ll give you a reason to worry.”

Before you could protest, pull away, or scramble from the center of the bed, Shouto grabs your right hand and secures the tie around it.

“Shouto!” You panic when he succeeds in capturing both your wrists. Breathing sharply, you looked up at the flimsy blades that curved under the weight of your arms. If you moved to harshly, if you struggled against this punishment or collapsed too early, it would break. Oh, no… snapping your head behind you to where your boyfriend was relocking your ankles into the spreader bar. “Please, baby, I can’t do this!”

Shouto ignores you, and cold sweat runs through you at what’s to come, you wouldn’t be able to resist bringing your elbows down if the vibrator was pressed into your clit. How were you supposed to not wholly destroy Endeavors’ property?!

“S-Sir, think this through!” You begin to word vomit in your desperation while Shouto presses the vibrator against your right thigh, the smooth head holds against your clit, and he uses two more ties to secure it into place. “The bed is already a-a mess, I squirted! Twice! You came two times on the bed! Not to mention my saliva and the cum that’s dripping out of me! I can’t — we can’t break his fan!”

Shouto is unconcerned, his tongue tracing his teeth while mocking concern, “Then I guess you’ll have to work extra hard not to ruin more things in his room. Considering you care about that shit still.”

Your mouth opened to argue again, your body feeling like you needed to fight this because there was no way you were going to be able to last with your arms above your head, legs unable to come together, and a vibrator pulsating into your cunt. But as soon as you made your initial noise, Shouto turned on the vibrator to low.

The low buzz of the vibrator filled the room, and your mouth dropped in a silent scream. Your body was half numb already, having cum multiple times within the past hour was causing your body to convulse on occasion, but now with the vibrations being sent straight to your core, you felt on edge once again.

Trying to control your visible reaction, your hands gripped onto the cloth ties, your arms quivering as you try to keep from pulling down, and your hips thrusting subconsciously to the vibrations.

“S-Sir!” You sob as the slow and steady build in your belly was already growing. Your eyes locked on Shouto, who was a length away, his eyes gleaming in sadistic joy as his hand ran up and down his once again hardening cock. “P-Please, tie me to the bed! Not to Endeavor’s fan.”

The glint disappeared.

“You just won’t let me enjoy my fucking victory, will you?!”

You sucked in a harsh breath when you shifted your hips, the head of the vibrator brushing deliciously against your softly throbbing clit. You thrilled at the feeling of the vibrations on your clit, and your toes curled as your head fell forward. You needed to keep vigilante, you had to continue complaining so that Shouto would cave.

But you had completely forgotten about the ball gag.

“Open up.” Your head shakes no when Shouto holds the ball gag against your lips, there’s a warning noise. A dark growl emitted from his throat, and you feel your heart rate spike when his other hand roughly pinched in your cheeks. Your mouth opens against your will, and you splutter when his fingers shove into your mouth. You try to bite down on his fingers, but Shouto’s fingers turn ice cold making your mouth widen further, so then the gag was placed behind your teeth pressing into your tongue. You feel him lean against you, his lips by your ear as he whispers, “I don’t fucking remember asking.”

His hand lowers, and he amps up the vibration of the vibrator, and your body stiffens under the powerful waves. Being gagged was the worst, first drool always seeped past your lips with this particular gag on, and the uncomfortable pressure on your tongue sent your gag reflex flaring. Staring up at the ceiling, your noises were muffled at the source, staggering pleasure shooting through your veins as the medium vibrations made your long-abused cunt weep.

Your slick coated the head of the vibrator, and soaked you inner thighs, soaking the tie where it held contact with your skin. Your body spasmed as you sobbed in pleasure, your mind reeling and short-circuiting when your head dropped.

Focusing onto Shouto, your legs nearly gave out at the sight of your sweating and smirking boyfriend, his ears tinged with blush, and his fist stroking his huge cock. You wanted to have him slamming into you with the vibrator pressed into your clit, not this.

“Aren’t you having fun,” he pronounces slowly, his eyes — still dark with excitement and lust — dropped to your soaked thighs. “You look fucking delicious right now, princess.”

You clenched your core, the feeling of the vibrator only intensified, and you gagged when you tried to cry out. The feeling of your saliva pooling from your lips mortified you, your body twitching as Shouto only laughs again.

“I think we should go higher,” Shouto groans, his eyes momentarily closing as you assume a particularly gratifying shiver crawls down his spine. The muffled sounds of your disapproval only make his smirk more sinister when he abandons his own length and moves closer to you. Your eyes are wide, body attempting to shift away from him, but there was nowhere to go.

Air passed through your nose are heavy and sharp breaths, your chest hammering, and your puffy nerves throbbing while the vibrator continued powering into you.

“You’re so messy,” he drawls on his knees before you, his fingers touching the saliva coating your chin, and you sob in anticipation of what’s to come. He trails his fingers down your throat, the slickness of your saliva cold against your raw and bruised neck. “Maybe you don’t really care about fucking up scums bed, do you?”

You make a disapproving noise, your will holding on to a thread, and you vigorously shake your head. Shouto hums, his upper lip curling before his hand flattened and smacked your breast right on your nipple.

There was a loud crack when your arms pulled down, and you shrieked, your eyes trying to choose between focusing on Shouto and the fan blade you very much could have just broken. You whimper, your body twisting in an attempt to show submission, but Shouto isn’t done.

With an icy cold hand, he hits your aching and hot breast again and again and again. Your pained and pleasured wails muffled while you choke against the ball, and saliva pours from your mouth, your body trembling with excitement.

“Shut up,” he hisses, bringing his other hand to your face and striking you.

Your head slams to the side, the throbbing of your cunt intensifies with the burning of his handprint. Why did you like being slapped?! Saliva dribbles from your lips when you straighten back up. A now unignorable ache fills your arms from being in this tiresome position for a while now.

Everything felt like it was burning, sensations, and wantonness flooding your senses galore.  

“I forget you like this,” Shouto groans as his hands grope your breast. Pulling, kneading, gripping and pinching the soft and moldable flesh in his hands, Shouto grins at your whimpers and the soft groans of the fan above the two of you. “Break the fan, I dare you.”

Your eyes slam shut at those words, and they remained closed as his hot and cold hands trail down your torso, leaving a trail of goosebumps in their wake. Your lips twitch, the involuntary action to bite down on your lip prohibited by the gag. He must have seen considering the teasing pinch to your ass.

It was then that you froze. He was flushed against you, and the feeling of his cock pressing into the bottom of your sternum. Shouto’s right hand snaked behind you, those fingers playing with your dripping sex, and his left hand skimmed down your right inner thigh, resting onto the switch that changed the vibrational power.

“Don’t worry, princess,” he speaks in a low tone, an arrogant tone to his voice, “I’ll make you cum again.”

There was no time to contemplate his actions, for the vibrator was turned onto the highest setting and pressed into your clit, and his fingers sunk into your sopping wet cunt.

Even with the ball gag, the shriek of being overstimulated was as loud. It was as if you didn’t have the gag on at all. Your arms lurched forward against your will, the fan creaking loudly as you fell onto Shouto. You trembled more than a leaf in a storm, his fingers pumping deliciously and savagely into you, leaving behind the squelching noise of your wet core. The buzzing of the vibrator clear and steady and his cock twitched between the two of your bodies.

Sobbing and drooling moans escaped the gag, and Shouto relished in his ability to manipulate your body like this. His teeth leaving nipping kisses against the broken skin he left minutes before.

But the feeling of his teeth against your aggravated skin, the sensation of the powerful vibrations against your clit, and how he was still so responsive to you was nothing against his pistoning fingers dragged against that particular spot in your walls. His fingers scraped and slammed against your g-spot, and you felt your vision give way as a powerful force crashed through you.

You had squirted again, only that it seemed to last forever this time. Your lower body throbbing in its wake.

Your head collapsed against his shoulder, and when your vision came back, it was hazy and swam in your eyes. Whether Shouto had noticed or not, he still was slamming his fingers within your cunt with such intensity that — alongside the still buzzing vibrator — pressure built again within you. Heat seeped through you, and tears fell from your eyes when you came again.

Everything felt lethargic when Shouto removed his knuckle deep fingers from your sopping cunt, his tongue lapping away any of your essence remaining on his fingers. With a long pause, he finally turned off the vibrator.

Your breathing was shallow, your head spinning while he removed the bondage from your wrists and ankles. Collapsing onto your face, you felt your slick running thick on your thighs, mixing with the sweat that soaked your skin too.

Good god, were you exhausted.

“You broke the fan,” Shouto murmured.

Shrieking against the gag, adrenaline shot through your veins as you looked up. The fan blade had visible cracks in it, and your jaw dropped further.

Oh, fuck!

“Still haven’t learned,” he sighs, shaking his head. “That’s okay, you’ve always been a stubborn bitch.”

You whimper in agreement, your leg shifting so that you could feel the wet puddle you had made this time around. However, there was no time to relax.

Shouto grabbed you by your armpits and dragged you to the edge of the bed. Choking, you stared at him startled. There was no use in asking what was happening; Shouto bent your knees and wrapped two ties around each leg. One holding your ankle and upper thigh together, and the other one near your knee.

“Good,” Shouto approved, walking back to the side of the bed where the toys lay. Though soreness struck your body, you rose to your elbows and watched Shouto grab the fuck machine before returning to the bedside. “Because you squirted.” He says with a coy smile, lining the dildo to your exposed pussy and thrusting it in.

Your body slammed back down against the bed at the slickness of the dildo. You were so used to Shouto’s cock that the dildo was foreign as it buried within you.

“Now,” he sighs as he turns on the machine. Immediately the fuck machine blows into your tight and slippery cunt, your eyes rolling backward at the mere sensation of the speed it was at, and a loud mewl leaves your throat. His fingers snuck behind your head, unfastening the gag, and is removed with a saliva string, and a sob croaked through your voice as your mouth was finally free. “Suck my dick.”

With your head past the edge of the mattress, and the height lining you near perfectly to Shouto’s cock, he slides his cock into your sore throat. But ever so eager, Shouto wastes no time starting his conquest.

You try to keep up with the momentum of the toy and his viciously thrusting hips, your hips snapping against the toy despite its insane speed. Your breasts bounce with every thrust, and you choke against his cock. Shouto chuckles, his hands kneading your breasts, his moans tight and low, it had been a while since the last time he came.

“Look at you, so desperate,” Shouto chuckles, his fingers tweaking your hard nipples. “So fucking needy.”

The words ignite a fire within you, and your legs tremble in unspoken glee. You wanted him to fuck you until you were nothing less than a mess. You needed him to give you his cock instead of this stupid fucking machine — wait…

Your eyes widened when you realized the extent to your thoughts.

Fuck Endeavor, you thought, a shiver rolling down your spine. Your boyfriend was giving you the best dick down of your life, and you were too preoccupied with foolish worry! Shouto promised he was going to be cleaned up. You wanted Shouto, you needed him. Maybe you were whipped.

Your arms shot out, gripping the back of Shouto’s thighs as you willed him closer. Your jaw widening; you let hot breaths of air expelled from your mouth. You could feel Shouto peering down on you, but rolling your hips against the machine that was making your stomach bulge with every slam of its rod, your tongue lashed against his swollen head. Shouto’s thighs clench when your mouth sucks against the head of his cock, your tongue pressing flat against the tip.

“Did someone finally fucking wake up?” Shouto grunts, his hips moving with more unrestraint into your mouth.

Making a pleasant sound, you hollowed your cheeks out and tasted the saltiness of his pre-cum. Delighting at the harsh curse, you guided him further in.

One of his hands is soon braced on the fuck machine between your legs, but the other is tangled in your hair, pulling it and twisting it as he wishes. He’s pulling hard enough to hurt, enough so that you can choke against him, the angle and the position on your back already increasing the likeliness of that happening.

Shouto’s grip on your hair tightens, and he realizes that you’re keeping up impeccably. His dance between aggression and concupiscence is too much for you to keep up with. You don’t have time to tease his length with your tongue; he steers his cock further down your throat. You don’t bother to hide how satisfied you are by his action as you relax your throat and hollow your cheeks against the length of his snapping cock.

“Fuck,” he hisses, his hips bucking forward, he can’t stop himself from demanding more. You don’t mind; you open wider to take more of him in, and his cock thrusts further down your throat. He’s now panting, in his desperation, judging from the strangled sound he makes as you take him even deeper. “You take my cock so good, princess.”

He was doing this for you, despite everything that could happen to him after this night was done. Shouto loved you enough to tarnish his dad’s room with you. The thought makes you moan, and you wiggling trying to take him deep enough now that he must be able to feel the vibrations from your throat because that makes him hiss out another curse. He’s shaking with the effort of slamming his cock down your throat and holding the machine.

The raw, primal, and wet noises of his cock entering and leaving your throat are maniacal, added onto that is the dildo penetrating your sopping cunt again. The pressure is back, and it’s settled deep in your lower belly, and you want to cum more.

He’s underestimating you, however; you could take him in all power and length he could muster. You know that as you begin bobbing your head despite the backwardness of your position. Digging your fingernails into his ass, you silently letting him know that you’re okay, and he understands.

Shouto grunts, bending his knees as he begins to face fuck you with no remorse. It’s savage, uncontrolled, and brutal. Your choking noises music to both your ears; he doesn’t let up, only snapping his hips faster, harder, rougher. Your eyes begin to roll backward at the force, his balls slapping you in the face with every slam of energy.

But you like — you lust — the sensation of the raw and primitive fucking he was giving you, and you felt your hips rising off the bed when your walls begin to clamp against the insanely moving dildo. Yet, when you shifted higher, his hands slammed down against your hips, keeping you down, and you cry around his cock.

“Take my fucking cock like the slut you are,” he snarls, taking giant thrusts until his cock is completely buried in your throat, your nose pressed into his balls. Your tongue still revolves around the veins in his cock while you grip his ass. You choke against him, the noise music to his ears, while your legs spasm as your orgasm is hitting you.

“Y/n,” he manages to get out through gritted teeth. “Fuck, y/n. You—” He cuts himself off with another groan as the tip of his cock hits so far down your throat you feel your neck bulge.

There’s a brief moment of panic as you struggle to breathe. The force a but more than you expected, but you relax, getting yourself to calm back down. But then you inhale through your nose and force your throat to rest until you can take him all in, the oxygen burning as it made its way past his cock in your throat. Not long after that, Shouto lets out a long, loud groan when his seed shoots down your throat.

It burns, and to your horror, you find yourself unable to take the sheer force of his load and the fact that he just seemed to keep unloading within you. Uncontrollable panicked coughing and choking rattle your throat while Shouto is still balls deep in you. The second he removes his cock from your throat, you shoot up, your core throbbing, and your airway burning as cum drips out from your nose.

You continue hacking, the bitter taste of cum scorching your throat, and you continued to rub cum from your nose. It burned and hurt to breathe. Turning your head towards Shouto, who turned off the fucking machine, his eyes were locked on you already, a grin on his face while he ran a hand through his hair.

“That was hot,” Shouto rustles, running the flat of his thumb against your upper lip, smearing his cum against your skin.

“That fucking hurt!” You snap, throwing his hand off your face, a fire exploding under your skin because you were more embarrassed than anything. You enjoyed the feeling of his cum coming out of your nose, but you weren’t about to admit it!

“I don’t care,” Shouto perversely informs you, his hands taking you cheeks and twisting you towards him before his lips press against yours.

His lips are libidinous against yours, his mouth opening as he coaxed you to join him in this affair. His kiss was bruising, his teeth knocking against yours when hot and breathless puffs of air exchanged between your mouths. The heated pressure does nothing to ease the burning in your throat, only intensifying the pain while you dig your fingers into his back, leaving crescent marks and bloodied tears behind. The pain does not deter Shouto, not even a little bit. There’s an approval growl emitting from his throat and his tongue soon pressed against yours, and you resisted the sharp moan threatening to leave while his muscle danced with yours.

“Stop holding it in,” he grunts, “make everyone know that you’re being fucked.”

The next noise to escape your mouth is a loud mewl when Shouto sucks against your own tongue, his eyes ablaze while he stares down at you, victory and lust in his eyes.

“Where should I fuck you next?” He asks, his body pressing you down into the mattress, ignoring your pained hisses for your legs were still bound. His fingers dig into your breasts, pinching at the edges of your areola instead of your nipple. Your fingers dug deeper into his skin when you sob at the teasing. “How does that filthy little cunt of yours want to be ruined next?”

“In his chair!” you cry in gluttony, your body thrashing and reaming against his touch. “Fuck me in his chair, sir!”

“Look at that, maybe the slut can learn,” Shouto grins into your skin, the tracing movements salacious, and he stands. You’re weightless when Shouto scoops you from the bed, his hands supporting your tender ass. Mindlessly, your mouth nibbles against his throat, leaving purple hickies in your wake while he collects more items.

The taste of his salty sweat invades your senses, your tongue lapping, and circling against his skin while Shouto gave no attention towards your actions. He merely dumped you onto the cool leather of Endeavors desk chair, and you arched in pain.

“Now, now,” he ruthlessly grabbed the ties on your legs. He slides them off with such amoral strength your skin throbs in his wake. Your legs, finally free, slam to the ground, and you let out a fervid noise as you stare up at your boyfriend, whose stomach is taut and sheened with sweat. “I thought you liked pain.”

“You haven’t been giving me any,” you sneer, your tongue dragging against your bottom lip.

Rage fills his eyes, and he chuckles depravedly, “Okay, brat.”

Grabbing your hips, he drags you on the chair so that your ass barely remains on the cold leather. Shoving you down by your chest, the wind is knocked out of you, and you heave when he grabs onto your ankles. With a familiar tightness and the strain of having your knees under your shoulders, the spreader bar is placed behind the chairs back, keeping you trapped to the chair.

You’re folded in half, and his hand pressed onto your stomach before he began to tie your arms and thigh down. Two ties to secure your wrist into place, two ties to secure your thighs into place. The position — being placed into an ‘L’ shape — prohibited you from breathing correctly as your inflexibility flashed through your muscles.

“Oh my god,” you breathe while Shouto presses the back of the chair into the desk for additional support. Your wrists throbbed with the loss of blood circulation, and Shouto stood before you, his hand fisting himself.

“Hard to breathe?” He mocks, his cock now fully erect again.

“Make me stop breathing, pussy,” you challenge unwavering.

“God, I was hoping you’d say that,” he smirked, grabbing the top of the chair, and placing his feet by the side of the bed, he rammed himself into your cunt.

There was nothing for you to do except pathetically howl when he slammed into your cervix, your body tied so tight to the chair any other action was stopped.

“You’re so fucking tight like this,” Shouto hisses, but you could hardly tell the difference with the way he pummels his cock deep within you. Perfectly hitting the back of your wall every time.

His girth was stretching you out far more than you could seem to remember, his thrusts were urgent as they were voracious, slamming deep into you with every second, scrambling your mind with every shift. But, he didn’t gag you, and you weren’t one to give in.

“It’s because you n-never fuck me r-rIGHT!”

His left fingers slammed into your mouth, his fingers touching the back of your throat as you choked against him in your surprise. Tears watered in your eyes, and his fingers dug into your spongy muscle, making you gag even more laborious.

It already hurt to breathe, with the sensation of his cum still falling from your nose, the angle of which you were tied up, and his finger in your throat, you began to panic. Your eyes close, your throat relaxing immediately to let things be okay. But as soon as you regain your breath, you feel your core throb in how much you liked that. Tears flow down your cheeks, your eyes locked on Shouto, who’s scorching you with his sight.

“I thought you were going to tap out,” he taunts, and your tongue pushes up against his fingers, your throat humming lowly to control the insistent gag at the back of your throat. “You’re crying, and yet you’re still so defiant.”

You tilt your head up, alleviating the pressure of his fingers in your throat, and still looking like a brat.

But his cock brushes against your g-spot and your eyes nearly bug out in ecstasy for his right-hand wraps around your neck. His cock still slams into you with speed and power, the oxygen in your body being denied with his tight grip around your neck, his fingers beginning to thrust within your mouth emulating a cock, and the chair starts to squeak with every movement.

Your ass pathetically rises off the chair, a desperate attempt to move in time with his drilling cock. Both of you delirious under your overstimulation and refusal to stop until there was evidence for years that the two of you fucked in Endeavors’ room. His grip around your neck soon became bruising, where his fingertips were burned you, but you cared not. His cock was stretching you out in shameless thrill, the angle only increasing the pleasure buzzing through you. Your eyes cross over in your elation, and you splutter when his fingers leave your throat, moving to press cold and wet figure-eights onto your clit.

“Fucking take my cock,” he growls.

Your head nods, the heated pressure in your belly scorching. Your walls clamp down against his hammering cock, but it doesn’t slow him down, only encouraging him to increase his speed and strength until the chair creaked against your weight. The sopping noises of your meeting sex filled your ears, and you moaned loudly, your teeth biting down onto your lip.

It takes his cock brushing against your g-spot for your legs to slam forward, your arms nearly succeeding in destroying endeavors ties as you try sitting up as your orgasm slams through you.

“Fuck, fuck, FUCK!” You scream hoarsely. Your scream only increases in great thrill when you feel the chair snap under the force of his fuck. But Shouto ignores it, his hips continuing to drill into you, his hand clamping tighter against your neck, cutting off your voice. Shouto isn’t done yet, after all.

His hands move to grip the exposed back of your thighs, his grip bruising your supple skin. He slams into you faster, his cock continuing unaffected by your convulsing walls. There are no other noises except your wet cunt meeting his cock, your shrieks of approval, and Shouto’s heavy breathing as he continues to drive into you. His body is giving you unreplicable sensations, and your body only making Shouto stammer and curse loudly.

His lips find yours, and there is nothing to say, the kiss is messy, more teeth than anything. Saliva passed between the two of you without care, as he chases his orgasm. His brutal pace continues, your name growled from your throat, until one last thrust and one final clamp from your cunt sends him over.

He pulls out as soon as he cums, his seed slipping down from your slit, tickling your tight ass and dripping onto the chair and the floor.

Your eyes are barely opened; you try to peer at Shouto, who is pressing his right hand to his forehead.

“You cheat,” you rasp, knowing that he had successfully cooled his body down.

He smiles at you wickedly, choosing to ignore you before walking back.

“Look at that,” Shouto whispers, bending down so that his face is level with your cunt and ass. “Can’t have anything not falling onto Endeavors things getting out of you…”

His finger pushes his cum back into your sore cunt, and you sharply breath when he pats your cunt.

“You want me to have your babies,” you tease, and he remains silent, dragging his fingers down the center of your pussy. His breathing teases your sensitive flesh, and you feel yourself clench when he pulls his fingers lower than where he usually goes. Soon, his fingers trace around your puckered asshole.

“S-Sir,” you pant, your chest rising as far up as you could in this position, and your eyes widened when he looked up at you.

“Have you ever wanted to try anal?”

Your mouth drops when the pad of his finger teases your other entrance, and your thighs shook while you remained silent.

His opposite hand struck your ass sharply, your body thrashing as it stung against your unprepared skin.

“Answer me.”

“Y-Yes!”

“Yes, what?!”

“I want your cock in my ass!”

Your boyfriend’s quirk did not involve speed; in fact, without his quirk, he was not that fast. Sure he was athletic and adequately trained, but in comparison to those on the Hero field, if you took away quirk usage, he was barely above average. But there were times that you believed he was incredibly fast, and this was one of those moments.

You found your face, chest, and knees buried back into the mattress, your back arched so much you swore you would need a spine replacement after this, and the ties and spreader bar were gone.

His fingers slide between your folds, lathering in your essence. A low groan left your lips at the feeling, and you quivered when Shouto’s hands spread your ass cheeks.

“B-Be gentle,” you whimper when he presses the pad of his forefinger against your pert hole. Your ass tightened instinctively, and Shouto huffed but pressed his finger in. A weird full pain shot through you when the tip of his finger entered your rectum, your ass squeezing against his finger, trying to deny him entrance.

“Fuck,” he mumbled, his other hand massaging your ass cheek, trying to calm your instincts to let him in.

Your fingers dig into the comforter, the still wet fabric from your multiple orgasms was cold under your heated fingers. But something cold splashed against your ass, and you shook, demanding to know what it was.

“Lube,” he answers, a smirk evident in his tone as his fingers leave your asshole. A soft groan exhales from your breath at him exiting your ass, and soon enough, his finger returns to your puckered tight hole. The feeling of his fingers pushing in you to his first knuckles sends your ass flying backward toward him, a desperate and idiotic way of getting him further in.

It was a weird feeling, almost reminiscent to the first time you had sex, only completely different. It made your head spin in a frenzied way and felt backward but in a way where you needed more.

“You like this,” he laughs, his lips pressing against your spine. Your head nods, you’re unable to speak as his fingers push into you and pull back out. It’s a slow and chilling movement that fills your asshole and makes you dizzy.

“Shit,” you breathe, your body rattling, your ass rolling against his fingers.

“Are you ready for my cock, whore?” He asks, and you whine in response. His hand grips your ass, and his finger curls within you. You loudly call out his name, feeling your body turning weak as you lay there, a slave to his manipulation. His manipulation of your ass sends warm liquid falling down your thighs, shining against your skin as his hand smacks your inner thigh, and he relishes in your high pitched squeal. “You finally cave to anal when I’m fucking you here. Is this what you wanted all along?”

Your eyes clamp shut as his fingers exit your ass, and you only manage a panting groan in response. There’s a soft ripping noise before a package hits your face.

Your eyes open to see a condom package sitting by your face, its empty, and you shift your head to stare at Shouto who’s unraveling the condom on his cock.

“You haven’t used those in a while,” you remark snidely, your eyes glowing with amusement as he locks onto you, his eyes rolling.

“I remember a certain someone begging for me to put it in her raw,” he smoothly states, lube in his hands now, and he applies a lot on the smooth condom. “Besides, you want my cock up your ass, you don’t get to play that card right now.”

“Yeah, well — oHMY GOD!”

Shouto, without warning, presses the head of his cock within your asshole. It stretches you out disgustingly, sharp pain throbbing in your ass and cunt as he settles within you. Despite his cock halfway buried within your ass, it’s your pussy that weeps. Your slick runs rampant down your inner thigh, falling onto the bed top. Shouto’s fingers dig into your waist, the both of you breathing heavy at this new feeling.

Slowly, his fingers move to your breast and your nipples, and with the smallest nod from you, he begins.

In and out, he moves, his hips moving faster than a manageable speed, and your eyes welled with tears at the constipated feeling in your asshole. His fingers tweak and pull at your clit and nipple, savagely teasing them, uncaring that your cries left drooling puddles on the bed. His thrusting movements became quicker, harder, and more solid until a familiar sensation of his balls slapping your skin burned your mind.

“More,” you beg against the sheets, drool coating your cheek, your body nothing more than his fuck toy. “Fuck my asshole harder.”

Shouto merely growls, the pinch on your clit, making your hips buck against his cock, and he began to barbarically slam into you. It was as if it was your pussy and not your ass he was drilling into.

Your body shifts with his every movement, your slick pouring from your cunt, and he let go of your nipple. In your crazed state, you sob at the loss of contact, but his hand strikes against your soaked cunt with a loud sound. The force alone nearly sends your eyes flying open, your vision blurring when his finger dive into your sex.

His fingers work at double the speed of which his hips slam into you. His fingers pushing the limits of your velvet walls; he curls his fingers against your walls, dragging them deliciously against your clenching heat. Then there was his cock, and at times the thin walls that separated his fingers and his cock brushed together, sending you into a new frenzy while you sobbed his name.

Begging for more, begging to come.

“You already need to come?!” He snaps, his hips not at all weak, and you moaned loudly, knowing that he was nowhere close. “Then come you, filthy bitch, I just started, and you need to come!”

“I-It feels so fucking good,” you garble, your jaw unable to move for its slack against the mattress, electrifying pleasure singing your nerves, and with a loud smack to your pussy, you come hard against his fingers, splashing against the bed top.

There’s no time wasted; Shouto pulls himself from your ass and shoves you onto your back again. There’s no fightback, no attitude, from you. Without being forced to, your legs are brought to your chest while Shouto discards the condom onto the bed.

“Aren’t you so fucking enthusiastic, getting all ready for me without asking,” Shouto grins, his hands grabbing your legs right below your ankle. “Do you know what I’m going to do to you right now?”

“Y-You’re going to fill me up with your cum,” you stammer for he pushes your legs slowly towards you, the stretch in your muscles overwhelming for your sore body. “You’re going to give me your babies.”

“What else?” He taunts, the top of his cock rubbing against your clit.

“B-Breed me like the bitch I am, sir!” Your cry, wanting nothing more than his cock to bury all nine inches in you.

“Come for me one more time, and I’ll make sure to fill you until you’re dripping with my semen for an entire week,” Shouto promises, and his hips slam within you.

Your knees are buried within the mattress by your head, your feet curling and pressing against each other.  Shouto lays on top of you, the penetration deep, and his hands gripping yours. The weight of having him on you is exhilarating, and for the first time this night, his lips press hungrily against yours while ball deep within you.

His cock slams against the wall of your cervix repetitively while his lips overwhelm you. Each slam into you is massive and powerful. Powerful enough to have you sobbing into his mouth while he kisses you, his hands clutching your smaller ones in his.

Again and again, he slams into you. His thrusts knocking the wind out of you until you release his hands and find yourself digging your fingers into his back, crying out his name desperately while his teeth find a home on your neck, sinking into flesh he had long ago broke. The powerful pounding of his cock makes you keen, your hips jerking up to meet his, but you’re useless against his downward thrusts.

“Impregnate me, sir,” you gasp, your eyes rolling back in pleasure, “breed me, please!”

“You’ll be full of my fucking kids in no time, your cute belly will be round with my kid,” he snaps, his cock throbbing within your pussy, and loud echoing slaps fill the room. Your nails claw at his back, marking him in multiple places with clean four red lines.

You couldn’t take the feeling of how his body moved perfectly within you, the strength and power behind his every move were almost too natural as if this was an everyday thing. You let out noises reasonably similar to a purr, grinding your cunt against his conquesting cock and laughing breathlessly at his low groan.

“You like this, whore?” Shouto nips at your throat, his thrusts making you shriek out his name as he buries you further into the bed, your nails digging into his flesh. “You like the way my cock fills your pussy the same way it did that pretty little ass?” You nod rapidly, your eyes closed, your mouth open, your pants tumbling from your mouth. Your sanity was lying on a string, his actions the reasons for your downfall.

His leverage was small, but every thrust seemed to have his cock being pulled out of you nearly completely. Before he drilled back into your pussy. The noises of your connecting wet sex left loud echo with your squelching pussy around his hot cock.

The muscles on his back seemed to flare dramatically, your screams turning silent due to your approval of this.

“You like the way I fuck your pussy? The way that I’ll fill you with my seed for days to come?” he growls into your ear, his hips inhumanly slamming into you.

“I need you to breed me,” you sob, the fire in your face as bright and hot as the one between your legs. His sweaty forehead pressed against yours, and his lips recapture yours.

Your mind goes blank when a mighty crash goes through you. But Shouto must not have felt the familiar spastic clamping of your inner walls as he continues pistoling his hips into you, hitting your cervix, and pushing it further up with every slam. You cry against his mouth, your hands shoving at his shoulders as the feeling of your orgasm was too strong to deny, and he slips out of you.

You squirt wildly, your juices going everywhere, wetting his groin area, and splashing against the bed.

“Fuck, you’re so beautiful,” he growls, and once again slams into you.

Your scream is silent, your eyes rolling to the back of your head, your fingers digging into his neck, and your toes curl. His hips are driving, persistent, and have a goal in mind. You can barely keep up with him, your long overstimulated body wanting to collapse at the seams, but he doesn’t stop.

The bed creaks loudly under you, headboard crashing into the wall, over and over again.

“Cum, sir,” you beg, your hips wildly thrashing against his. “Please, fill me with your seed!”

That’s all it takes, and a hot and heavy load shoots through you, and Shouto collapses onto you at the same time the bed falls. Neither one of you reacts as gravity shifts you both slightly downwards, but your mind is too full of Shouto to care. His body twitching while his cock remains hard within you, the feeling of his cum swimming in your cunt, making your head spin with euphoria.

Drowsiness hits you quickly, and Shouto’s body heat is quickly putting you to sleep.

He pulls out of you gently, and the feeling of his cock no longer in you makes you whimper, your nose burying into his neck as he flips the two of you over so that you’re laying on his chest. His hands send warm and cooling waves through your body, helping soothe the aches in your tired body.

Who knew Endeavor was the key to making Shouto lose control. Maybe you needed to get him to fuck you on this bed more often now.

You can feel the cum seeping from your cunt, and Shouto must have too, for he scooped it back in with his fingers, and you chuckled at the feeling of his warm fingers against your seizing cunt. This was nice, you loved this.

“I didn’t go too overboard, did I?” He asks, his voice small given that he saw the blood that trailed down your neck and the raised handprints on your ass.

“No,” you say, your hands running down his muscled sides. “Not at all, I really enjoyed this, sir.”

Your words are teasing, and the two of you chuckle as silence overtakes the two of you.

“I love you, y/n,” he whispers, his lips pressing a gentle kiss to your cheek.

“I love you, too, Shouto,” you mumble, your eyes fluttering closed, sleep consuming you.

You don’t remember anything else, only that you woke up the next morning in your bed, your body is strewn with purple bruises, red hickies, and handprints on your body, wearing nothing but Shouto’s shirt and your panties.

“Good morning beautiful,” his voice greets you, and you sigh, soreness rampaging your body.

“Good morning, my love.”

Bonus!

Endeavor walked into his house at three in the morning, the strains of a late night at work had truly exhausted him.

Shouto, who he had asked to take care of his house for only two hours had stayed much later. His son had informed him that he left ten minutes before he arrived. It was too bad, Endeavor thought, he wasn’t able to get back on time to see his son and girlfriend. Tossing his case to the floor, Endeavor was ready for bed.

Trudging through his house, he was quick to realize how humid the house was when he neared his room. His eyebrows scrunched, his attention on alert as he threw open the door, the lights and fan turned on by mistake.

CRASH!

Endeavors’ eyes widened at the sight of the cum-stained bed, the ruined sheets, the slanted chair, and his bed being held together by ice. His eyes locked on the fan blade that fell from its place; it was cracked entirely in the middle. There was no denying that his room was wholly and disgustingly used, and for what?! His stupid kid didn’t ever need to stay!

“SHOUTOOOOOO!”

[pikapeppa]

Garrus Vakarian x f!Shepard: Crick

Hello friends and loved ones: I am dipping my toe into Shakarian fic. Haven’t quite decided yet how much to commit to writing this pairing in detail, so here’s a little oneshot set just after the Horizon mission in ME2. ~2400 words. (Tumblr only for now, but I’ll post on AO3 if I decide to write more.)

******************************

Garrus sighed as he made his way to the main battery room. There was a stiff feeling in the left side of his neck and shoulder when he tilted his head, and he was annoyed by it. It was his own fault, really; he’d fallen asleep at his weapons modification table again last night and woken with this crick in his neck that wouldn’t go away.

It was one of those times when he really wished he could get a proper hammer massage. There was that one place on the Citadel that did real Palavenese massage, the good kind that you really felt vibrating all the way through your carapace into your bones, but Garrus wasn’t sure if Shepard would be ordering them back to the Citadel anytime soon.

It’s just a crick, he reminded himself. It could be so much worse. The fight they’d just gone through on Horizon had been… a tough one, to say the least. Any fight with an unfamiliar new enemy could be unnerving, but seeing that Harbinger thing jumping from body to body during the fight had almost been enough to make Garrus pause.

Almost, but not quite. Archangel never hesitated or missed his shot. 

He stepped into the main battery room and took a deep breath, then released it in a satisfied sigh. The air in here smelled like clean plastic and a hint of metal, and he savoured the relaxing smell just as he did every time he stepped into this room after a hard fight. 

He flicked on the monitors and cracked the joints in his fingers, then started his usual routine of checking the gun settings – a routine that was more for comfort now than necessity, if he was being totally honest. Cerberus might be a pack of crazies doing their twisted human experiments, but they sure made a mighty fine canon. 

He finished up his calibrating routine, and he was just about to move on to studying the Collector particle rifle that Shepard had salvaged when he heard the distinct beep-and-shunk of the door unlocking. A second later, the doors slid open, and Shepard stepped through. 

She nodded briskly. “Garrus. Just checking in. You doing okay after that fight?”

“I’m just fine, Shepard,” he assured her. “I was about to start looking at your new toy here, actually.”

“That’s great,” she said. “It looks like a powerful little piece of tech. Something we can turn to our advantage, you think?”

“I don’t doubt it,” he said. “There’s nothing I find more satisfying than using the enemy’s own weapons against them.”

A small smile crossed her face, just as he’d hoped it would. He hadn’t seen a smile on her face all day, not since the Collectors had gotten away with the population of Horizon’s colony. Kaidan’s angry lecture probably hadn’t helped things, either. 

She huffed and leaned an elbow on the weapons mod table. “That’s pretty bloodthirsty of you, Garrus.” 

“Bloodthirsty? Me? Never,” he said. “Thirsty for justice, on the other hand…”

She laughed — a husky rolling sound that always reminded him, for some reason, of brandy-filled chocolates. “What a line. Did your time on Omega inspire you to dip your toe into writing noir mystery novels?”

“What if it did?” he said playfully.

“Then I’d tell you stick to your dayjob,” she replied.

It was Garrus’s turn to chuckle. Shepard smiled at him once more, then straightened up and nodded at the particle rifle. “I know you just got started here, but I’m interested to see what you find. Mind if I watch you working for a while?”

“No problem,” he said. “Might ask you to throw up a barrier for your own protection, though. This thing doesn’t use conventional heat sinks. I’m not sure yet if it can even be fully turned off.”

She nodded and cast herself a barrier with a quick clench of her fist, and Garrus got to work studying the Collector rifle. He scanned it to build a schematic and explained the exploded view to Shepard, and she frowned thoughtfully and asked questions about the weapon’s uses and disadvantages, and all the while, as he often did, he wondered what she was really thinking. 

By any objective standards, it had been a bad day. They’d just watched most of a human colony get taken away by the Collectors. Her former lieutenant had accused her of crimes against her race right after a really tough fight, and when they’d boarded the Normandy once more, the Illusive Man had told her that he’d actually incited the Collectors to target Horizon. 

If Garrus was in Shepard’s place, he’d be vibrating with anger by now. But here she was, watching him dismantle a gun with the calmest look on her face. 

A solid half hour later, when he’d finished thoroughly surveying the rifle, he tapped his visor from its analysis mode back into its resting mode and looked at her. “I think that’s about all I’m going to do with this rifle for today. You need me for anything else?”

“Nothing else for now,” she said. “Thanks for the demonstration. I’ll talk to you later.” She stepped back toward the door. 

On a sudden whim, he opened his mouth. “Shepard, hang on a second.”

She turned back to him. “What is it?”

He hesitated. Now he was wondering if the question at the tip of his tongue was too personal. He and Shepard were friends, sure, but his question might touch a bit of a sore spot, given what had happened today. If Garrus knew anything about Shepard, it was that she wasn’t much of one for talking about her feelings when missions didn’t go as expected. Not that Garrus was a talky-feely sort of guy, either, but still… 

She raised her eyebrows expectantly, and he shook himself. He’d called her to turn around; he had no choice but to ask now. “Are you doing okay?” 

Her eyebrows rose higher. “Sorry?”

“This whole Collector business on Horizon,” he clarified. “I know it didn’t go down the way we wanted, and then with the Illusive Man being, you know… illusive.” He lifted his shoulders. “It can’t have been easy.”

Her blue-black eyes crinkled at the corners. “You worrying about me, Vakarian?” 

“A little, maybe,” he said. “You’ve only taken a dig at me once today.”

Another smile flashed across her face, but it was gone a second later, smoothed back into her usual businesslike expression. “I’m all right,” she said. “It’s a hit to have lost the colony, but we’ll save the next one. I’ll make sure of it.”

He nodded. “Seeing Kaidan was a bit of a shock, huh?”

She huffed and folded her arms. “It wasn’t ideal, but that’s the way it is. He’s got his mission, and we’ve got ours. We can’t lose our focus over personal feelings.”

Garrus nodded again. Everything she was saying was reasonable and true, and her calm attitude was envious, really. If Garrus was able to keep his calm like Shepard did… well, he’d tried to channel Shepard’s calm while he was on Omega, but it had only gotten him so far. Garrus had never known anyone, human or otherwise, who kept their cool all the time quite the way Shepard did. 

And yet, for some reason, he just… he wasn’t sure. Her manner struck him as a little bit off, somehow, like the feeling of the crick in his neck.

She lifted her eyebrows. “Anything else?”

“How do you do it?” he said bluntly.

She blinked. “Do what?”

“Keep it together all the time,” he said. “You never seem uncertain. You always seem to know what you’re doing, even if you can’t possibly know. I have to admit, I envy you,” he admitted. “How is it that you always manage to keep it together?”

She didn’t reply right away. Instead, she just stared at him without speaking, and Garrus started to feel a little awkward. It was hard to tell from the look on her face, but he thought that maybe she was… was she angry? Surprised? Bored, maybe? He couldn’t quite tell. Human expressions were usually easy to interpret, with their fleshy lips stretching and pouting and their eyebrows leaping up and down. But when Shepard was in her ‘commander’ mode, she could be so damned hard to read. 

She glanced at the closed door. Then, to his surprise, she walked over to him and sat in his chair. 

She raked her long black bangs back from her face and looked up at him. “You want to know my secret?” she said.

“Secret?” he said blankly. “To what?”

“To staying calm all the time,” she said. “Can I tell you my secret?”

“Um, sure,” he said. 

She leaned toward him, and he instinctively stooped down a bit to hear her better — a good thing that he did, since her voice was low and conspiratorial when she spoke. 

“I cry in the shower,” she said.

His guts twisted in a funny way. “What?”

She leaned back in his chair. “I cry in the shower,” she said. “When something really fucked up happens, I get in the shower at the end of the day and I cry like hell.”

He stared at her wordlessly. He wasn’t sure what he’d expected her to say, but it wasn’t this. 

A little smile curled the corners of her lips. “What’s wrong? Not the answer you were hoping to hear?”

“It’s — it’s not that,” he said. “I’m just, uh, surprised. You cry in the shower?”

“Yep,” she said. “Not bullshitting you, I promise. This is not a bet with Joker or anything like that.”

He tried to gather his wits. “So… what, you cry in the shower, and then you just… get back to being Commander Malin Shepard, saviour of the Citadel and resident Reaper conspiracist?”

She chuckled. “Exactly. It’s like a purge. Works perfectly every time.”

He nodded slowly, feeling like he needed some time to process this, and Shepard huffed and punched his arm in a friendly manner.  “Not so impressed with me anymore, huh?”

That wasn’t the problem. It wasn’t that he was unimpressed. But now he was actually worried about her. In all the time Garrus had known her, he had never once imagined her crying about anything. If what she was telling him was true, though…

Hang on. How often did she cry in the shower, exactly? No, he couldn’t ask that — it would definitely be overstepping. 

He scrambled to find a clever reply. “It’s not that,” he said. “Actually, I’m jealous.”

She laughed. “Jealous? Why?” Then her eyebrows rose. “Wait, can turians cry?”

“Sure,” Garrus said. “But we don’t do it often.”

“Is it hard for you to cry?” she asked.

“Well, the turian military doesn’t exactly encourage you to curl up in the corner for a little weeping time,” he said dryly.

She snorted. “Not what I meant. I was more wondering if, uh, since you have deep eye sockets, maybe your tears collect in there somewhere…?”

He flared his mandibles in amusement. “Tears don’t collect in a little reservoir under our eyes or something, if that’s what you’re wondering,” he drawled. “But yeah, we can cry. It just doesn’t happen much. Which leads me to the jealousy,” he added. “You get to sit in your shower crying whenever you feel like it? Forget the private cabin: that’s the real luxury of being the commander.”

She laughed again, more heartily this time, and the husky warmth of her laughter was such that Garrus could almost taste the sweet bite of brandy and bittersweet chocolate. “Well, if you ever want to try it sometime, let me know.”

“Try what?” he said. “Crying in the shower?”

“Yep,” she said. “You can borrow my private shower instead of using the shared showers down here, if you want. The walls are soundproof, so nobody can hear you wailing.”

For a split second, an image flashed across his mind: Shepard’s private shower. No, not just Shepard’s private shower: Shepard’s private shower, with Shepard in it. Shepard naked in the shower — what did her body look like under those clothes, he wondered? — and he, Garrus, joining her in the shower —

Wait. Wait a second. Why was he thinking about that? He shouldn’t be thinking about that. It was Shepard, for crying out loud: his friend and his CO. Who did he think he was, to imagine his human female CO naked in the shower? 

He scrambled to get his thoughts back on track. “I’ll, uh, let you know,” he said. “Might have to train my eyes how to cry, it’s been so long.”

She smirked. “Nice try, Vakarian. Something tells me you’re not quite that heartless.”

He chuckled — a little weakly, to be truthful, but Shepard didn’t seem to notice; she was rising from his chair with a smile. “Well, I should go. I’ll see you later.”

“See you later,” he echoed, and he watched her surreptitiously as she left the room. Once she was gone, he sat in his chair and closed his eyes. 

Crying in the shower… he honestly wouldn’t have guessed it. He’d expected her to give him some kind of encouraging advice or bolstering words of wisdom, like the sorts of things she said to the team before they set off on a mission. But somehow, hearing her say she cried in the shower was… interesting. It made him think about her in a different way. He was worried for sure, but also… comforted, somehow, to know that even Shepard got overwhelmed enough to cry. It seemed that under all that heavy N7 armour, she really was a regular person, too. 

Under all that heavy N7 armour… A flash of a thought projected itself on his closed eyelids: Shepard stripping off her armour, her slender human fingers raking her sweat-dampened bangs back from her face, the small bare patch at the nape of her neck where her short spiky hair faded into light golden-brown skin… 

He snapped open his eyes. Was he drifting off? He must be more tired than he thought. No other reason that he’d keep thinking about Shepard like this. 

He rose from his chair and rolled his shoulders, then clicked in his mandibles in annoyance as the crick in his neck announced itself once more. “Really could use a damned massage,” he muttered. Well, he’d just have to suck it up and wait until they got back to the Citadel.

In the meantime, he’d just have to cope with the strange nagging feeling of the crick in his neck.